The Old Syriac Gospels, Studies and Comparative Translations 9781463207953

This is a comparative translation into English of the two earliest versions of the Syriac (or Aramaic) Gospels (codex Si

381 52 3MB

English Pages 448 [447] Year 2002

Report DMCA / Copyright

DOWNLOAD PDF FILE

Recommend Papers

The Old Syriac Gospels, Studies and Comparative Translations
 9781463207953

  • 0 0 0
  • Like this paper and download? You can publish your own PDF file online for free in a few minutes! Sign Up
File loading please wait...
Citation preview

EASTERN CHRISTIAN STUDIES Volume I

The Old Syriac Gospels Studies and Comparative Translations

Eastern Christian Studies EDITORIAL OFFICES Notre Dame University, Louaize, Lebanon (Light of the East Ecumenical Institute) and Gorgias Press LLC, USA

ADVISORY BOARD Samir Khalil, S.J., St. Joseph's University, Lebanon, and The Pontifical Oriental Institute, Rome George A. Kiraz, Beth Mardutho: The Syriac Institute, New Jersey Edward Mathews Kathleen McVey, Princeton Theological Seminary István Perczel, Central European University, Budapest Mar Bawai Soro, Assyrian Church of the East, California E. Jan Wilson, Notre Dame University de Louaize, Lebanon

Volume I

The Old Syriac Gospels Studies and Comparative Translations

E. JAN WILSON Notre Dame University, Louaize, Lebanon

With Syriac Transcriptions By GEORGE A. KIRAZ

Volume 1 Matthew and Mark

CO-PUBLISHED BY NOTRE DAME UNIVERSITY, LOUAIZE, LEBANON AND

GORGIAS PRESS 2003

9

Second Edition by Notre Dame University, Louaize, Lebanon, and Gorgias Press LLC, USA, 2002 Copyright © 2002-2003 by Notre Dame University, Louaize, Lebanon, and Gorgias Press LLC. All rights reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. Published in the United States of America by Gorgias Press LLC, New Jersey. First Edition 2002 Second Revised Edition 2003 ISBN 1-931956-17-0 (Vol. 1, Hardback) ISBN 1-931956-18-9 (Vol. 2, Hardback) ISBN 1-931956-19-7 (eBook) Series ISSN 1539-1507 Available From:

9

GORGIAS PRESS 46 Orris Ave., Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA www.gorgiaspress.com and from Light of the East Ecumenical Institute www.ndu.edu.lb

Printed and bound simultaneously in the United States of America and Great Britain.

SERIES PREFACE With the publication of the Old Syriac Gospels: Studies and Comparative Translations, Notre Dame University, Louaize, Lebanon (NDU) begins its multi-volume Eastern Christian Studies series (hereafter ECS). For the first time ever, researchers, students, and lay readers, have access to the Old Syriac Gospels, complete with an annotated English translation and a critical introduction at an affordable price. NDU is confident that the high quality of this first volume will speak for itself and attract Syriac Scholars, Scholars of Eastern Christianity, and Biblical Scholars worldwide to contribute to its series. I will take this opportunity to offer sincere thanks to NDU’s Provost and Vice President of Academic Affairs, Dr. George M. Eid, whose foresight and ingenuity in guiding and supporting the Office of International Academic Affairs, and Dr. Edward J. Alam, Director of International Academic Affairs, and Coordinator of Light of the East Ecumenical Institute, made this volume and series a reality. My appreciation of the brilliant and honest scholarship of Dr. E. Jan Wilson, NDU’s visiting Research Professor, goes without saying, as does my gratitude to Dr. George Anton Kiraz and Gorgias Press LLC for co-publishing this first of what promises to be many volumes with NDU. Their expert advice has proved invaluable for such an undertaking. Needless to say, this landmark accomplishment is not only an honor for NDU, the only Catholic University in the Middle East applying the American system of Education and using English as the primary language of instruction, but for the entire Order of the Maronite Monks of the Holy Virgin Mary, that owns and operates many educational facilities in Lebanon. Finally, it is my great privilege to acknowledge the prayers and motherly affection of the Holy Virgin Mary, after

vii

viii

SERIES PREFACE

whom our University and Order takes its name, and to whom I entrust the fruits of this labor. May, 2002 Father Boutros Tarabay President, Notre Dame University, Louaize

FOREWORD It is with delight that I write this prelude for Dr. E. Jan Wilson’s important work. Let me explain why. First, Dr. Wilson is a serious scholar who has spent many years serving the cause of preserving and promoting ancient texts, particularly those of Syriac Christianity, both to the adherents of respective Syriac-speaking Churches and to the scholarly community at large. Dr. Wilson has had a key role in the first ever project to digitize twenty-eight important ancient Syriac manuscripts – a pioneering project that was co-sponsored by the Vatican Apostolic Library and Brigham Young University. Of course, his previous technical and scholarly contribution in the production of Hebrew texts from the Dead Sea Scrolls on electronic media in the Holy Land and the USA was a suitable condition for the success of his subsequent work. Second, this present volume, Old Syriac Gospels: Studies and Comparative Translations, is being made available to the reader at a very important time when information is the basis of success. The data presented in this book through the Sinaitic palimpsest and the Curetonianus Gospels are crucial in that the reader is ultimately provided with sufficient material to have a deeper, critical understanding of the most important documents written in Syriac, the Gospels of Jesus Christ. In my estimation the analysis of texts, and the presentation of arguments provided by Dr. Wilson in his introduction shall tremendously help the faithful of Syriac Churches to present to one another and to the world convincing arguments based on scholarly conclusions about the prominent position Syriac language and Mesopotamian Christian heritage occupy in the history of Christianity. One also hopes that this work and its conclusions concerning the prominence of Aramaic over the Greek (at least for Matthew and Luke) will appeal to serious scholars and modern authors alike. A third reason for a sincere appreciation of this volume is the collaborative effort of Notre Dame University, Louaize, Lebanon ix

x

FOREWORD

with Dr. Wilson. The contribution of Dr. George Anton Kiraz in providing the Syriac text of the Sinaitic palimpsest and the Curetonianus Gospels is equally appreciated and greatly welcomed. Furthermore, the decision of Notre Dame University to begin the publication of a multi-volume Eastern Christian Studies series shall be welcome by many students of history and theology both in the Middle East and in the world. Through the aid of the Blessed Mother, one can only pray to God that this work, Old Syriac Gospels, and the future publications will be fruitful in seeing that the Good News of the Gospel, the Christian message of God’s love to the world, is promoted to all nations in all parts of the world. Palm Sunday, 2002 Bishop Mar Bawai Soro Inter-church Relations Assyrian Church of the East

To Calvin Steck, who introduced me to Syriac

TABLE OF CONTENTS Volume I SERIES PREFACE .............................................................. vii FOREWORD......................................................................... ix TABLE OF CONTENTS ................................................... xiii ABBREVIATIONS................................................................xv 1. INTRODUCTION ..........................................................xvii 1.1 General Remarks on the Purpose of this Book .....................xvii 1.2 A Brief History of the Aramaic Speaking Christians ...........xviii 1.2.1 Christianity in Edessa ................................................xviii 1.2.2 The Spread of Christianity in the East ..................... xix 1.2.3 On Similarities to the Essenes .................................... xx 1.3 The New Testament Texts of Aramaic Christianity ............... xx 1.3.1 On the Paucity of Texts from the Early Centuries.. xx 1.3.2 The Issues Related to the Greek New Testament Texts............................................................................... xxi 1.3.3 The Syriac Versions ...................................................xxiii 1.4 Remarks on the Translation Techniques................................xxvi 2. NOTES ON THE OLD SYRIAC GOSPELS ................xxix 2.1 Orthography ...............................................................................xxix 2.2 Vocabulary ..................................................................................xxxi 2.3 Syntactical Differences Between S and C .............................xxxv 2.3.1 The Use of Composite Tenses ...............................xxxv 2.3.2 Treatment of Direct and Indirect Objects...........xxxvi 2.3.3 Use of Anticipatory Genitive ................................xxxvii 2.3.4 C Normally has Better Grammar .........................xxxvii 2.4 Treatment of Old Testament Passages...............................xxxviii 2.4.1 General remarks .....................................................xxxviii 2.4.2 OT Passages in Matthew ............................................. xli

xiii

xiv

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Quotations in Mark ..................................................... xlv 2.4.3 2.4.4 Quotations in Luke...................................................... xlv 2.4.5 OT Quotations in John.............................................xlvii 2.4.6 Conclusions.................................................................xlvii 2.5 Doctrinal Peculiarities of Sinaiticus and Curetonianus........xlvii 2.5.1 Doctrinal Differences between S and C.................xlvii 2.5.2 Doctrinal Peculiarities in OS Gospels as Opposed to Other Versions ............................................................ xlix 2.6 The Background and Authorship of the OS Gospels ............. lii 2.6.1 The Question of the Original Language of the Gospels. lii 2.6.2 Speculations on the Authorship of the OS Gospelslxi The Gospel of Matthew

1

The Gospel of Mark

275 Volume II

The Gospel of Luke

383

The Gospel of John

671

Bibliography

849

ABBREVIATIONS C H LXX ms mss MT NT OS OT P S

Codex Nitriensis Curetonianus Harklean version of the Syriac Gospels Septuagint manuscript manuscripts Masoretic text of the Old Testament New Testament Old Syriac Gospels, also known as Vetus Syra, or Evangelion da-Mepharreshe Old Testament Peshitta Codex Palimpsestus Sinaiticus

xv

1. INTRODUCTION 1.1

General Remarks on the Purpose of this Book

When the Old Syriac Gospels were first discovered by British scholars in the 19th century, Bible scholars, including those who discovered these gospels, were so sure that all the New Testament books had originally been written in Greek, that the Syriac versions were considered nothing more than interesting offshoots of the Greek tradition. Since then, voices have been raised to suggest that perhaps not all of the Gospels really came from Greek originals. The evidence for an Aramaic original of Matthew has become quite convincing, and some extremists even argue for Aramaic originals of all four Gospels. These developments have given new importance to the study of the Syriac Gospels, because Syriac is the dialect of Aramaic into which the original Gospels might have been cast at a very early stage. Therefore, when we look at the Old Syriac Gospels, we may be looking at texts which contain peculiarities that hearken back to the times of the original composers of those documents. Although a translation of S by Agnes Lewis1 and a translation of C by Burkitt2 were published roughly a century ago, those translations were guided by hermeneutics derived from the assumption that all the Gospels were originally written in Greek. For that reason, their translations were, in some instances, little more than minor revisions of the King James text and occasionally ignored significant peculiarities in the Syriac which shed light on early doctrinal concepts. Lewis, Agnes, Some Pages of the Four Gospels re-transcribed from the Sinaitic Palimpsest with a Translation of the Whole Text, London: C.J. Clay and Sons, 1896 2 Burkitt, F. Crawford, Evangelion da-Mepharreshe, (2 volumes) Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1904 1

xvii

xviii

INTRODUCTION

This book has been written with the possibility in mind that Aramaic may have been the original language of some of the Gospel material, and it will therefore provide comparative translations of the two Old Syriac versions of the Gospels, the Sinaiticus and the Curetonianus, so that scholars and laymen alike can easily and quickly read them and note for themselves the variations which may shed light on the history and development of the early Christian scriptures and also open a small window upon the beginnings of Christianity in the East. Some remarks on the background of Eastern Christianity in general, and on the place of these versions within the larger context of the question of textual traditions will be given, along with some comments on vocabulary and syntactical peculiarities of the Old Syriac texts. But such topics will not be treated extensively, since that has been done elsewhere in most cases. They will simply be presented here briefly in order to provide a glimpse of the larger picture to those who may be new to the field. Having said that, we may now start at the beginning.

1.2

A Brief History of the Aramaic Speaking Christians

1.2.1

Christianity in Edessa

According to tradition, Christianity was made known in the East even during the lifetime of Jesus. The legend (reported by Eusebius1) asserts that there was a king of Edessa2 by the name of Abgar3 who was suffering from a certain malady. He had heard of Christ, so he wrote him a letter (quoted by Eusebius) saying he believed in the divinity of Jesus, and asking him to go to Edessa to heal him. A short reply was received, commending Abgar for believing even though he had not seen, and promising to send a teacher later on. A disciple by the name of Addai went to Edessa after the crucifixion of Christ, healed Abgar and founded a church Ecclesiastical History I.13 This was the Greek name and the name commonly used in the literature today, but the Aramaic name was Urhai, and the modern name is Urfa. Edessa was absorbed into the Roman Empire under Caracalla in 216 A.D. 3 Supposedly Abgar V Ukkama (“the black”) who ruled from 9-46 A.D. 1 2

INTRODUCTION

xix

there. Although this story is doubted by some western scholars,1 it is held in great reverence by Syriac speaking Christians yet today. And in any case, we know that Christianity was established in Edessa at least by the end of the second century, because the Syriac Chronicles of Edessa, a short document composed in the sixth century, report that a Christian temple was damaged when the river Daisan overflowed in 203 A.D.2

1.2.2

The Spread of Christianity in the East

According to L.W. Barnard,3 most early converts in Edessa were Jews. This was an observation that had been made by Burkitt even earlier.4 Based on the model given by Stark,5 we may assume this was the case all along the route to Mesopotamia. Frank Gavin also believed that the origins of Christianity in Edessa were due to the activity of Jewish Christians from Palestine and notes that the great road from Edessa to Mardin, Nisibis and thence to Mosul would have been the obvious route by which the early Edessene Christians would have spread their faith. He also said that the other people to whom the Edessene Christians took the gospel in northern Mesopotamia were Jews.6 The belief that it was the Jews (or Israelites from other tribes who had settled in northern Mesopotamia centuries earlier and who came to be denominated “Jews” for the sake of simplicity by the second temple period) is echoed by Neusner, who makes this observation: See, for example, Walter Bauer, Orthodoxy & Heresy in Earliest Christianity, Mifflintown, Pa.:Sigler Press, 1996, esp. p. 35f. where he suggests that it was a Bishop Kune (ca. 300 A.D.) who fabricated the story in an attempt to discredit Marcion, Bar Daisan and Mani, and that he then slipped it into the hands of Eusebius, who was collecting material for his Ecclesiastical History. 2 The Chronicles of Edessa are preserved in Vat. Syr. 163. 3 “The Origins and Emergence of the Church in Edessa during the First Two Centuries A.D.", Vigiliae Christianae 22 (1968), 161-175 4 Burkitt, F. Crawford, Early Eastern Christianity: St. Margaret's Lectures 1904 London: John Murray, 1904, p. 34. 5 Stark, Rodney, The Rise of Christianity, Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1996. Stark uses a sociological model to explain the spread of Christianity. According to this model, it spread to relatives of the first proselytes, i.e. to Jews in Mesopotamia etc. He believes that the early church remained predominantly Jewish well into the second century. 6 Gavin, Frank, Aphraates and the Jews: A Study of the Controversial Homilies of the Persian Sage in their Relation to Jewish Thought (=Contributions to Oriental History and Philology IX), New York: AMS Press, 1966, pp. 12-15. 1

xx

INTRODUCTION

“Christianity took root in the Jewries in Edessa and Adiabene, rabbinical Judaism in those of Nisibis and central Babylonia, probably by the accident of history. Where rabbis established themselves, they postponed the introduction of Christianity for roughly a century and a half; where Christians made headway in local Jewries, rabbinical Judaism scarcely took hold.”1

1.2.3

On Similarities to the Essenes

L. W. Barnard noted a parallel between the early Christians at Edessa and the Qumranites in that both considered themselves “sons of the Covenant.”2 Le Déaut states, “The Essenes (who were especially consecrated to the study of the Law) probably spread their ideas throughout the villages of Palestine (as did Jesus). Their asceticism, their messianic expectations, their alienation from the Temple cult, etc. - all of this would have paved the way for the Gospel. Is there not here a possible explanation for the many characteristics common to both the writings from the Dead Sea and primitive Christianity?”3

1.3

The New Testament Texts of Aramaic Christianity

1.3.1

On the Paucity of Texts from the Early Centuries

One of the major obstacles to reconstructing a reliable history of the New Testament texts is the fact that there are no complete texts and only relatively few fragments of New Testament material available that are older than 300 A.D. The main reason for that is perhaps the serious persecution of Christians, with accompanying book burning, that took place under the emperor Diocletian (284305 A.D.). This was precipitated after a strong anti-Christian party 1 Neusner, Jacob, Aphrahat and Judaism: The Christian-Jewish Argument in FourthCentury Iran, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1971, p. 2. 2 Barnard, L.W., "The Origins and Emergence of the Church in Edessa during the First Two Centuries A.D.", Vigiliae Christianae 22 (1968), 163f. 3 R. le Déaut, The Message of the New Testament and the Aramaic Bible (Targum) (= Subsidia Biblica 5) Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1982, translated Stephen F. Miletic, p. 8f.

INTRODUCTION

xxi

formed around the emperors son-in-law, Caesar Galerius. In 296 A.D. Diocletian published an edict against the Manicheans and ordered their leaders burned and their books destroyed, while their followers should be beheaded or sent to the mines. Then it was quiet for a while, but in 303 Caesar Galerius persuaded him to begin persecution in earnest. On Feb. 23 at the feast of the Terminalia he issued an edict that Christian churches should be leveled to the ground and all Christian scriptures burned. The Christians themselves were to be demoted in rank or reduced to slavery. But two fires broke out in the palace (at Nicomedia) and the Christians were blamed. A second decree was issued ordering all clergy seized and put into prison. Then a third was issued offering them a choice between pagan sacrifice or torture. Finally, a fourth edict offered all Christians a choice between making pagan sacrifice or facing death and confiscation of property. The persecution was carried out in the east by Galerius, but there was resistance to that much bloodshed in the West and it stopped there when Diocletian had to abdicate in 305. The West fell into civil war, but Galerius remained the dominant force in the empire and continued his persecution in the east until he was on his deathbed in 311 when he issued an edict of toleration. By 312, Constantine had triumphed in the west and the state of affairs for Christians was about to improve. But the era of book burning had left few manuscripts, and we still suffer from that fact today.

1.3.2

The Issues Related to the Greek New Testament Texts

For many years it was assumed by virtually all NT scholars that the entire NT was written in Greek, and that the Syriac and other versions were therefore necessarily translations from a Greek original. Of course, the Greek original is an illusive ideal, for no Greek text exists from the period when the books were presumably written. Indeed, the earliest Greek witness to the NT text is dated to about 125 AD.1 By the time we have significant amounts of Greek NT text, there are clearly significant differences among the various witnesses. Traditionally, three types of Greek NT texts That is Papyrus 52 in the John Rylands Library in Manchester, which contains only John 18:31-32, 37-38.

1

xxii

INTRODUCTION

have been recognized: the Alexandrian, the Byzantine, and the Western, although there is even some question whether there ever really was a Western type. According to the Alands, major revisions of the Greek mss took place around the end of the third century, and that was the period when the Koine text first took form in Antioch, “and elsewhere in the East a manuscript was written which was to become the ancestor of the Codex Bezae Catnabrigiensis (D, 05, of the fifth century).”1 This mention is Bezae D is significant, for that is the Greek text which Cureton thought was most like the Old Syriac text he had discovered,2 and since Sinaiticus is clearly related to the Curetonianus, Sinaiticus would also be expected to show similarities to Bezae D. Indeed, Mrs. Lewis points out some similarities between Sinaiticus and Bezae D.3 But let us get back to the reasons for divergences in the Greek text, because that may help us understand divergences in the Syriac texts. According to the Alands: “The major text types trace their beginnings to the Diocletianic persecutions [began in 303] and the Age of Constantine which followed. This seems paradoxical. But the period of persecution which lasted almost ten years in the West and much longer in the East was characterized by the systematic destruction of church buildings (and church centers), and any manuscripts that were found in them were publicly burned. Church officials were further required to surrender for public burning all holy books in their possession or custody. Although clergy who submitted to the demands of the state were branded as traitors and defectors from the faith, their number was by no means small. The result was a wide spread scarcity of New Testament manuscripts which became all the more acute when the persecution ceased.”4 The Alands also give us another reason for divergences in the texts: 1 Kurt and Barbara Aland, The Text of the New Testament, Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1995, Trans. by Erroll F. Rhodes , pp. 50-51. 2 Cureton, William, Remains of a Very Antient Recension of the Four Gospels in Syriac, Hitherto Unknown in Europe, London: John Murray, 1858, p. lxvii 3 E.g. Matt. 18:20 and 21:32. See Some Pages of the Four Gospels re-transcribed from the Sinaitic Palimpsest with a Translation of the Whole Text, London: C.J. Clay and Sons, 1896, p. xii f. 4 Kurt and Barbara Aland, op. cit., page 65.

INTRODUCTION

xxiii

“Even for later scribes, for example, the parallel passages of the Gospels were so familiar that they would adapt the text of one Gospel to that of another. They also felt themselves free to make corrections in the text, improving it by their own standards of correctness, whether grammatically, stylistically, or more substantively. This was all the more true of the early period, when the text had not yet attained canonical status, especially in the earliest period when the Christians considered themselves filled with the Spirit.”1

1.3.3

The Syriac Versions

There are four main types of Syriac texts of the New Testament. They are: 1. THE DIATESSARON The Diatessaron is a continuous gospel which blended the sources (as opposed to the four “separate” gospels which we know), but attempted to put them into some chronological order to create a harmony of the gospels. It was written by Tatian around 170 A.D. No copy of the original Syriac remains, but there are some fragments of the Diatessaron which survive in other languages.2 In any case, Bishop Rabbula burned copies of the Diatessaron in the fifth century, possibly because that harmony was made from five gospels instead of four, and one of them was considered heretical.3 2. THE OLD SYRIAC GOSPELS (OR VETUS SYRA, OR EVANGELION DA-MEPHARRESHE) These are known in two versions (the subjects of this work): the Sinaitic palimpsest, and the Curetonianus. The latter was actually found first. In 1842 the manuscript later known as Codex nitriensis Curetonianus, had been obtained from the Syrian monastery of St. Mary Deipara in the Nitrian Valley of Egypt by Archdeacon idem, p. 69 e.g. there is a Latin descendent of Tatian’s harmony known as the Codex Fuldensis which was found in the sixth century by Victor of Capua. There are also portions preserved in Arabic. 3 The number five is suggested by the fact that Victor of Capua called his edited work diapente, “across five.” 1 2

xxiv

INTRODUCTION

Tattam and taken to England to the British Museum, but nothing much was known about it until William Cureton found it there and published a translation of it in 1858. So for the next few decades, it was the only known example of the Old Syriac gospels. It was probably written at the end of the fourth century, but it was part of a two volume set of the gospels that had been made up in the year 1222 A.D. It is preserved on 82 1/2 leaves in the British Library and three additional leaves in Berlin. The discovery of the Sinaitic palimpsest took place in the desert of the Sinai. A monastery there known as St. Catherine’s has long been recognized as a treasure trove of ancient manuscripts. For example, it was at St. Catherine’s monastery that Tischendorf discovered (it might be more appropriate to say “re-discovered”) the fourth century Greek New Testament text which is known to NT scholars as Codex Sinaiticus, and from which he published a New Testament Greek text between 1869 and 1872. The Sinaitic palimpsest was found by Agnes Smith Lewis while visiting the monastery of St. Catherine on Mt. Sinai with her sister, Mrs. Gibson, in 1892. She noticed a very ancient looking manuscript and took a closer look. It was a palimpsest, meaning that pages from an earlier text were recycled, so to speak, by partially obliterating the original writing and re-using the parchment to write a new text. This had apparently taken place in the 8th century, when a monk known as John the Recluse (or John the anchorite) used parchment containing a very early copy of the gospels (probably fourth century) for a new text, which was a martyriology. Mrs. Lewis and her sister took pictures of the manuscript. The following year, an initial transcription was made by Prof. Bensly, J. Rendall Harris, and F. C. Burkitt, but they left about a fifth of the material undeciphered. Therefore Mrs. Lewis returned to St. Catherine’s in February and March 1895 along with her sister and finished the transcription, also making corrections to the previous transcription. A year later she published part of her transcription along with a complete translation of the gospels as, Some Pages of the Four Gospels re-transcribed from the Sinaitic Palimpsest with a Translation of the Whole Text.1

1

Cited previously.

INTRODUCTION

xxv

As for the age of the Sinaitic palimpsest Lewis1 reports that Rendel Harris and F.C. Burkitt both placed the date of the manuscript in the second half of the fourth or beginning of the fifth century, but the date of the original text from which it was copied during the second century, before Tatian’s Diatessaron.2 But were there Syriac gospels before the Diatessaron? Lewis offers the logic for assuming the presence of such, and asks whether the gospels before us may have been those: “If the Gospels were written in the lifetime of their reputed authors, and therefore before the close of the first century, and if we know the date of Tatian to be at the very latest A.D. 170, can we imagine that the Syrian Church, to which the great bulk of the first disciples belonged, remained for so long a time without a version of the sacred narrative in their own tongue? If they did not, where is the version they used? and has our Codex any claim to represent it?”3 As for actual evidence for any such early gospels in Syriac, Matthew Black suggests that the statement of Eusebius in H.E. IV, 22. 8 that Hegesippus quoted from the Syriac could refer to a Syriac gospel before the Diatessaron.4 Nothing certain is known about where the original text of Sinaiticus was written.5 Black thinks that both Curetonianus and Sinaiticus were products of Antioch.6 Burkitt had also assumed that the OS texts originated in Antioch, and went so far as to suggest that the Evangelion da-Mepharresche was prepared under the auspices of Serapion.7 As for the language of the OS texts, Burkitt Op. cit. p. xix Burkitt must have revised that date somewhat, because in Early Eastern Christianity (p. 5) he states that the evangelion da-mepharreshe was probably written around 200 A.D. 3 Lewis, op.cit. p. xx. 4 Black, Matthew, “The Syriac Versional Tradition” in Die alten Übersetzungen des neuen Testaments, die Kirchenväterzitate und Lektionare, ed. K. Aland, Berlin:Walter de Gruyter, 1972, p. 120. 5 It is important to distinguish between the terms “text” and “manuscript.” The text may originate in a particular location, and then be copied from manuscript to manuscript over many centuries. When we refer to the original “text,” we mean that which was first written down by the author. When we refer to a manuscript, however, we are speaking of the particular physical copy of the text that we have before us, which may be centuries later than the text itself. 6 Black, op. cit., pp 120-159. See esp. p. 133. 7 F. Crawford Burkitt, Evangelion da-Mepharreshe, Cambridge (1904), Vol. II, p. 5. 1 2

xxvi

INTRODUCTION

says they were written in the most idiomatic Syriac and use the vernacular Syriac of Edessa.1 He also says, “. . . the most notable peculiarity of S and C is not the presence of this or that idiom, but their freedom from that imitation of Greek construction which pervades so much of the later Syriac literature.”2 3. THE PESHITTA The oldest extant Peshitta manuscript dates from the 5th century. There is a tradition which attributes the Peshitta to Bishop Rabbula of Edessa (Bishop from 412-435). But this is probably not the case. Metzger, for example, believes that the Peshitta was ready by the end of the 4th century,3 in other words, before the time of Rabbula. In any case, the Peshitta, with some variations, has been the standard text used in the Syriac speaking churches now for the past 1500 years. 4. THE HARKLEAN VERSION In 508 A.D. a revision of the Peshitta was undertaken by a chorepiscopos by the name of Polycarp for his bishop, Philoxenus of Mabbug. A further revision of this Philoxenian text was done by Thomas of Harkel in 616, and that is what is known now as the Harklean version. It represents a determined effort to bring the Syriac text into line with the accepted Greek text, and in many ways, it actually represents a translation from the Greek text in use in the Antiochean Church at that time.

1.4

Remarks on the Translation Techniques

The first question with which every translator must deal is whether to translate the words or the message. Many opt for something in between, as I have done. A translation of each word separately, and out of context as it were, would make for very clumsy English and not present the message that the writers had intended. I have therefore translated the message in such a way as to preserve the thought and intent of the Syriac. In keeping with that, I have also idem p. 39. idem p. 57. 3 Metzger, Bruce M. The Early Versions of the New Testament: Their Origin, Transmission and Limitations, Oxford Univ. Press, 1977, p. 3. 1 2

INTRODUCTION

xxvii

used standard English narrative tenses for the verbs. The usage of verb tenses in Syriac does not correspond to English usage, so I will probably be accused of ignoring Syriac tense usage, and I plead guilty to that, but I did it to preserve a smoother form in English. There are, of course, a few exceptions where I actually did some violence to the English in order to preserve something from the Syriac, but usually the Syriac characteristics were sacrificed for the sake of better English. As for the names, this is where I will probably receive the greatest criticism, but I have maintained the convention used by Agnes Smith Lewis of retaining the usual English forms of the most common names in order to avoid confusion. Therefore, I use the name “Jesus” rather than the Semitic “Yeshu(a),” and “Mary” rather than the Aramaic name “Mariam.” In other cases, such as that of Peter, I have used the name that actually appears in Sinaiticus, which is “Cepha,” partly to retain the flavor of the Syriac in Sinaiticus, and partly because the Greek name “Petros” appears in the Harklean version, and I wanted to show a contrast to that usage. Other names may seem to the reader to be handled somewhat arbitrarily, and I also plead guilty to that. Whenever there are differences between S and C, those differences are italicized to make them apparent to the reader. The Syriac transcriptions on which these translations are based are those published by George Kiraz;1 and the Syriac script use in this book utilizes Meltho fonts provided by Beth Mardutho.2 Dr. Kiraz also graciously provided the initial ASCII files of his transcriptions from which I prepared the Syriac texts that appear in these volumes. Any mistakes will be mine rather than his, for his files were quite exact. I must also note that in some verses, S and C do not have exactly the same word order, but if the translation remains the same, then I still used the term idem after C. Finally, it should be noted that most of the corrections made to this second, revised edition were based on a list of corrections graciously supplied by P. J. Williams of Tyndale House, Cambridge.

Comparative Edition of the Syriac Gospels: Aligning the Sinaiticus, Curetonianus, Peshîttâ and Harklean Versions, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1996 (four volumes) 2 The Syriac Institute [www.BethMardutho.org] 1

2. NOTES ON THE OLD SYRIAC GOSPELS 2.1

Orthography

There are numerous differences in orthography between S and C.1 In some cases there is vacillation within the same document. This is particularly true of words which can use the waw as a vowel in plene writing, or omit it in defective writing. For example, the word ‫ܠ‬ “because” is written 229 times and ‫ܠ‬ 16 times within Sinaiticus. In Curetonianus it is written 106 times and ‫ܠ‬ 14 times.2 So these are orthographic variants which are shared by both S and C. Similarly, both manuscripts show vacillation between ‫ ܠ‬and for “all.” Interestingly, the scribe(s) writing C did not seem to follow the orthography of S in producing these variations. For where S writes ‫ ܠ‬in Luke 2:51; 8:16; 8:37, example, C writes 8:52 and 11:10. On the other hand, C writes ‫ ܠ‬where S writes in Luke 13:21. In fact, the variation is so common that C writes the word both ways in the same verse in Luke 11:10! For the term “Son of man,” C vacillates between ‫( ܒ ܐ ܐ‬with the words separated) and ‫( ܒ ܐ‬contraction of the two words), using the former 8 times and the latter 9 times. In this regard, S is

1 For a more complete treatment of orthography, syntax and vocabulary, see Burkitt, Evangelion da-Mepharreshe. He gives full references to Nöldeke’s grammar for all syntactical details. Nevertheless, some of my information is based on computer searches, and therefore complements Burkitt’s treatment in some cases. 2 These numbers represent searches done on the freestanding word, not on forms with suffixes, which do not occur in great numbers with this word. This is true of all searches used to determine the number of occurrences of particular words or phrases.

xxix

xxx

NOTES

much more consistent, only using the contracted form once, while the separated form is used 23 times in S (e.g. Matt. 4:4). One interesting peculiarity in S is that it retains initial aleph in pe aleph verbs, while C does not retain the aleph, e.g. - Matt. 2:20, 8:4 S ‫ ܐܙܠ‬, C ‫ܙܠ‬ - Luke 10:3 S ‫ ܐܙ‬C ‫ܙ‬ - Luke 13:31 S ‫ ܐܙܠ‬, C ‫ܙܠ‬ - Luke 16:2 S ‫ ܐܬܐ‬, C ‫ܬܐ‬ - Luke 21:10 ‫ ܐܙ‬, C ‫ܙ‬ Another peculiarity with verbs concerns the use of the ettaph‘al which is regularly written in S with only one taw while C and the other versions correctly use the double taw that characterizes that conjugation. Examples are Luke 18:14 S ‫ ܪ‬, C ‫ ܬܪ‬, and Matt. 11:7 S ‫ ܙ ܐ‬, C ‫ ܬܙ‬. S often contracts a present participle and pronoun into a single word in cases where C separates the words. Example of this are: - Matt. 3:11 “I baptize” S ,C ‫ܐ‬ - Matt. 3:14 “I am fit” S ‫ܐ‬ ,C ‫ܐ‬ - Luke 8:28 “I seek” S ‫ ܒ ܐ‬, C ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ - Luke 9:9 “I hear” S ‫ܐ‬ ,C ‫ܐ‬ - Luke 10:19 “I give” S ‫ ܒ ܐ‬, C ‫ܒ ܐ‬ - Luke 11:8, Luke 18:14, “I say” S ‫ ܐ‬, C ‫ܐ‬ - Luke 13:7 “I seek” S ‫ ܒ ܐ‬, C ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ - Luke 13:7 “I find/am able” S ‫ܐ‬ ,C ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

However, there are cases where that is reversed and C contracts the words, while S leaves them separate, e.g.: - Luke 12:4 “I say” S ‫ ܐ ܐ‬, C ‫ܐ‬ - Luke 11:7 “I find/am able” S ‫ܐ‬ ,C ‫ܐ‬ - Luke 9:43 “everyone” S ‫ ܠ ܐ‬, C Examples of other variations in orthography (drawn mainly from Luke) are the following: - Matt. 1:8 “Jehoshephat” S ,C - Matt. 1:8 “Jehoram” S ‫ ܪܡ‬, C ‫ܘܪܡ‬ - Matt. 1:19 “just/honest” S ,C ‫ܐ‬ - Matt. 3:1 “Judah/Judea” S ‫ ܘܕܐ‬, C ‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܘ‬

NOTES

xxxi

- Luke 3:14; Luke 22:52 the Greek loan word στρατιωτης (soldier), ‫ܐ‬ in S, but ‫ܐ‬ ‫ ܐ‬in C - Luke 7:42 S writes “there are not” but C writes ‫ܐ‬ (separate words) - Luke 8:41 “Jairus” S ‫ ܪ‬, C ‫ܐܪ‬ - Luke 8:52 S “Peter/rock”, ‫ ܐ‬, C ‫ ܐ ܐ‬by contrast, in Luke 12:41 S ‫ ܐ ܐ‬C ‫( ܐ‬but the usual form in both S and C is ‫) ܐ ܐ‬ - Luke 10:20 “demons” S ‫ ܐܕܐ‬, C ‫ܐ‬ - Luke 10:34 “his wounds” S ‫ ܐܘܬܗ‬, C ‫ܬܗ‬ - Luke 11:8 “impudence” S ‫ܐ‬ , C ‫ܬܐ‬ - Luke 11:32 “Nineveh” S ‫ܝ‬ ,C ‫ܐ‬ - Luke 11:52 “knowledge” S ‫ܐ‬ ,C ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ - Luke 12:5 “yes” S ‫ ܐܢ‬, C ‫ܐ‬ - Luke 13:4 “Jerusalem” S ‫ ܐܘܪ‬, C ‫ܐܪ‬ - Luke 13:14 “Sabbath” S ‫ ܒ ܐ‬, C ‫ܒ ܐ‬ - Luke 13:34 “hen” S ‫ ܬܪ ܓ‬, C ‫ܬܪ ܓ‬ - Luke 14:2 “dropsy” (loanword from Greek υδροπικος), S ‫ܤ‬ ‫ ܗܕܪܘ‬, C ‫ܗܕܪܘ‬ - Luke 16:1 “steward/major domo” S ‫ ܪܒ ܒ ܐ‬, C ‫ܪܒ ܐ‬ - Luke 20:29 “seven” S ‫ ܒ ܐ‬, C ‫ܒ ܐ‬ - Luke 21:3, John 6:71 “Iscariot” S ‫ܐ‬ ,C ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ - Luke 22:30 “Israel” S ‫ܐ ܐ‬,C ‫( ܐ‬also in Matt. 2:20 and 2:21) - various places S uses ‫ ܐ ܐ‬for “where” instead of ‫ܐ ܐ‬. - John 4:24 “my food” S ‫ܝ‬ ‫ ܐ‬,C ‫ܝ‬

2.2

Vocabulary

Some of the vocabulary differences seem to be inherent in the dialect of the redactor of either S or C, while others are merely variations which seem to be based on a preference for one synonym over another. In terms of the former, we may cite the use of ‫ ܐ‬in S as the first plural pronoun, while C rather uniformly uses . Similarly, S prefers ‫“ ܐ‬how/as” while C prefers ‫ܐ ܐ‬. There are some words which, at first glance, seem to be more characteristic for S than for C and vice versa, but on closer scrutiny that is not really the case. For example, there are passages where S

xxxii

NOTES

uses “to him” where C uses ‫ ܬܗ‬, and one might surmise that S prefers the first form while C prefers the second. But a search on the two forms shows that occurs 1062 times in S as opposed to ‫ ܬܗ‬which occurs only 64 times; and in C there is a similar ratio with occurring 642 times as opposed to 39 occurrences for ‫ ܬܗ‬. Likewise, one might think from looking at a few passages , that S prefers the verb ‫ ܐ‬for “to say/speak” while C prefers but a word search on the 3rd masc. sing. form reveals 550 occurrences of the former and 16 occurrences of the latter in S, with 341 occurrences of the former and 9 occurrences of the latter in C. One interesting difference between S and C is that C seems to ‫ ܗ‬to express “those who.”1 Although prefer to insert the word ‫ ܗ‬is technically “these,” the context often suggests that it be translated by English “those” as in Luke 24:14 “they were talking … about those things which had happened.” An even better example of this is in John 1:40 where S and P have ‫ ܗ ܢ‬while C ‫ ܗ‬for “those disciples of John.” Examples: Matt. 15:22; writes ; Luke 8:14 S -‫ܕ‬ ‫ ܗ‬C -‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ Luke 2:51 after for “those who.” There are, perhaps, some lexical characteristics which may give us tantalizing hints concerning the authors of S and C. For example, the use of the word ‫ ܓ‬for “rebuke” in Matt. 17:18 where all other Syriac versions use ‫ ܐܐ‬is interesting, because the former word is well attested in Jewish Palestinian Aramaic, while the latter is not, suggesting perhaps that the redactor was from a background where he either spoke or read extensively in Jewish Aramaic documents, and was thus a Jewish convert to Christianity. This is also suggested by the use of the word ‫ ܬ‬for “fasting” by C (Matt. 15:32) where the other Syriac versions use the word ‫ܨܘܡ‬, and the word ‫ ܬ‬is a word that occurs in certain Aramaic writings of the Jews. A most interesting variation occurs in Matt. 18:17 where directions are given to report disputes to the “church.” All Syriac versions (C, P and H) use the word ‫ ܬܐ‬for “church” except S,

This phenomenon is discussed by Theodor Nöldeke, Compendious Syriac Grammar, London: Williams & Norgate (1904), paragraph 228.

1

NOTES

xxxiii

which uses ‫ܐ‬ . This will be discussed in more detail in section 2.6.2. Finally, we should observe that there is a definite difference in preferences for titles of Christ. S uses ‫“ ܢ‬our Lord” in the narrative (except when quoting speech) while all other Syriac versions use “Jesus” in almost all those same places. This is true for Matthew, but in Luke the situation is often reversed. In S, ‫“ ܢ‬our Lord” occurs 82 times, mainly in Matthew and John.1 In Luke the term occurs in 24 verses, but its use by the narrator as a title for Christ is almost exclusive confined to Luke.2 Other variations found in Matthew (which may or may not have any significance) are the following:3 - Matt. 2:3 “disturbed” S ‫( ܐܬܕ‬same in H), C ‫ܐܬܬܙ‬ (same in P) - Matt. 2:15 “was said” S ‫ܐܬ‬, C ‫ܐܬܐ‬ - Matt. 3:15 “it is fitting” S ‫ ܐܐ‬, C ‫ܘ ܐ‬ - Matt. 4:1 S refers to the devil as ‫ܨܐ‬ ‫“ ܐ‬slanderer” while C refers to him as ‫ܐ‬ “Satan.” - Matt. 4:8 S refers to the devil as ‫ܐ‬ “Satan,” while C refers to him as ‫ܨܐ‬ ‫“ ܐ‬slanderer.” - Matt. 4:11 S refers to the devil as ‫ܐ‬ “tempter” while C refers to him as ‫ܨܐ‬ ‫“ ܐ‬slanderer.” - Matt. 5:44 “loved” S ‫ܪ‬, C ‫ܐ ܒ‬ - Matt. 6:2 and 6:7 “when” S uses ‫ ܐ‬while C uses ‫ܐ ܝ‬ - Matt 10:41 “receives” S uses ‫ ܒ‬where C uses - Matt. 11:10 “your face” S ‫ܐ‬, C ‫ܨܘ‬ - Matt. 11:22 “comfortable/tolerable” S ,C - Matt. 12:25 “mind” S ‫ ܬܪ ܐ‬, C ‫ܪ ܐ‬ - Matt. 12:34 “snakes/vipers” S ‫ ܘܬܐ‬, C ‫ܐ ܐ‬ - Matt. 12:44 “swept” S ,C - Matt. 13:1, 15:29 “beside” S ,C ‫ܓ‬ - Matt. 13:4 “birds” S ‫ܐ‬ ‫ ܬ‬,C‫ܐ‬ 30 times in Matthew, 1 time in Mark, 8 times in Luke and 43 times in John. The term occurs 5 times in Matthew, but 4 of those times it is reported speech. It also occurs 18 times in Luke, but only twice in John (Mark is not preserved in C). 3 One could make similar lists for Luke and John, but that seems unnecessary, since the examples from Matthew will provide adequate insight into the vocabulary preferences of S and C. 1 2

xxxiv

NOTES - Matt. 13:35 “to say/speak” S ‫ܐ‬, C ‫ܐ‬ - Matt. 14:1 “tetrarch” S ‫ܪ ܐ ܪܒ ܐ‬, C ‫ܐ‬ - Matt. 14:16 “to eat” S ,C ‫ܐ‬ - Matt. 14:19 “grass” S ‫ ܪ ܐ‬, C ‫ܒܐ‬ - Matt. 14:27a, 14:31a “immediately” S ‫ܐ‬ , C ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ - Matt. 14:27b “be strong” S ‫ ܬܪ‬, C ‫ܐܬ‬ - Matt. 14:31 “of little faith” S ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ ܙ‬,C ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ - Matt. 14:35 “brought” S ‫ ܐ‬,C ‫ܒ‬ - Matt. 14:36a “hem/fringes” S ‫ ܐ‬, C ‫ܬ ܐ‬ - Matt. 14:36b “garment” S ‫ـܐ‬ ,C‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ - Matt. 15:22 “called/cried out” S ‫ ܙ‬, C ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ - Matt. 15:30a “blind” S ‫ܪܐ‬ ,C‫ܐ‬ - Matt. 15:30b “threw” S ‫ ܘ‬, C ‫ܐܪ‬ - Matt. 15:32a “what” S ‫ ܐ‬, C ‫ܐ‬ - Matt. 15:32b “fasting” S ‫ ܨ‬,C‫ܬ‬ - Matt. 15:34a, 15:36 “loaves” S ‫ܢ‬ ‫ ܓ ܨ‬,C - Matt. 15:34b “small” S , C ‫ܙ ܪܐ‬ - Matt. 15:36a “took” S ,C - Matt. 16:5 “they take” S ‫ ܒ ܢ‬, C ‫ܢ‬ - Matt. 16:8, 10 “you took” S ‫ ܒ ܘܢ‬, C ‫ܘܢ‬ - Matt. 17:12 “he will suffer” S ,C ‫ܒ‬ - Matt. 17:18 “rebuked” S ‫ ܐܐ‬, C ‫ܓ‬ - Matt. 18:8 “maimed” S ‫ ܓ‬, C - Matt. 18:17 (x2) “church” S ‫ܐ‬ , C ‫ܐ( ܬܐ‬ was originally “synagogue” but S does not yet know any other word for “church.”) - Matt. 20:4 “right/proper” S ‫ ܙܕܩ‬, C ‫ܘ ܐ‬ - Matt. 21:25 “considered” S ‫ܒ‬ ,C ‫ܪ‬ - Matt. 22:8 “invited” S ,C - Matt. 22:12 “my friend” S ‫ ܪ‬,C‫ܒ ܝ‬ - Matt. 22:23,28 “resurrection” S ‫ܐ‬ ,C‫ܐ‬

An additional note concerns style rather than vocabulary. There are some instances where C changes the text of S for better style and clarity. And example of this is Luke 18:29-30. The statement in S is neg. “there is no one … who will not.” which C makes positive for better style, “everyone who … will …”

NOTES

xxxv

2.3

Syntactical Differences Between S and C

2.3.1

The Use of Composite Tenses

S uses ‫ ܗܘܐ‬with participles, but rarely with perfect. Examples of enclitic ‫ ܗܘܐ‬with participles in S: - Luke 1:6 “were walking” ‫ܗܘܘ‬ - Luke 1:10 “was standing” ‫ܐܡ ܗܘܐ‬ - Luke 1:58 “were rejoicing” ‫ܗܘܘ‬ - Luke 1:65 “were told” ‫ܗܘܝ‬ (fem. pl.) - Luke 1:66; 2:15 “were saying”‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ - Luke 2:1 “decreed” ‫ܗܘܐ‬ - Luke 2:3 “was going” ‫ܐܙܠ ܗܘܐ‬ - Luke 2:4 “was going up” ‫ܗܘܐ‬ - Luke 2:18 “was hearing” ‫ܗܘܐ‬ , “were astonished” ‫ܗܘܘ‬ - Luke 2:26 has a passive construction “was said” ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ - Luke 2:47 “were hearing” ‫ܗܘܘ‬ , “were astonished” ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ C frequently prefers a compound tense with either participle or perfect + enclitic ‫ ܗܘܐ‬where S uses a simple perfect tense (often one does not know whether the participle or perfect is intended, esp. in 3ps, because the text is not pointed): - Luke 8:19 clearly perfect: “came” S ‫ ܘܐܬܘ‬C ‫ܘܐܬܘ ܗܘܘ‬ - Luke 8:26 “traveled” S ‫ ܪܕܘ‬C ‫ܪܕܘ ܗܘܘ‬ - Luke 8:29 “cut” S C ‫ܗܘܐ‬ - Luke 8:52 “were lamenting” S C ‫ܗܘܘ‬ - Luke 9:9 S “said” ‫ ܐ‬C ‫ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ - Luke 10:31 “descended” S C ‫ܗܘܐ‬ - Luke 20:19 “they knew” C ‫ܗܘܘ‬ In this case it is used to intensify the verb, i.e. the fact that they knew was not merely coincidental, but rather that knowledge was the kind that causes action because it affected their lives. So they “really” knew in the sense that they had to act on it. - Luke 21:1 “casting” S ‫ ܪ‬C ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ ܪ‬In this case, the composite tense signifies ongoing actions (similar to French imperfect).

xxxvi

NOTES - Luke 21:7 “asked him and said” S ‫ܐ ܗܝ ܘܐ‬ C ‫ܐ ܗܝ ܗܘܘ ܘܐ‬ composite perfect followed by present participle, but both are translated by simple past in English.

There are, however, instances of the use of the enclitic ‫ܗܘܐ‬with the perfect tense in S: - Luke 4:16 ‫ ܐܬܪܒ ܗܘܐ‬this is clearly pluperfect “had grown up” (C missing) - Luke 8:9 ‫“ ܐ ܗܝ ܗܘܘ‬they were asking him”(C same) - Luke 8:56 “they were amazed” ‫( ܘܬ ܘ ܗܘܘ‬C same) - Luke 9:6 “departed” S ‫ܗܘܘ‬ C - Luke 10:17 “returned” S ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫( ܗ‬C same) - Luke 24:1 (S and C) “they came” ‫( ܐܬܝ ܗܘܝ‬3rd fem. pl.) In fact, there are even instances where S uses enclitic ‫ ܗܘܐ‬but C does not: - Luke 9:6 “they departed” S ‫ܗܘܘ‬ C - John 1:30 “I said” S ‫( ܐ ܬ ܗܘ‬perfect with enclitic, unusual for S!), C ‫ܐ ܬ‬ Usage: A simple perfect is used to mark a point in time, but once that reference point is set, it may be followed by either another perfect, or by a composite (progressive) tense. In Luke 20:16, S uses the former while C uses the latter (but not for the same phrases). Both begin with “When they heard these things,” and S follows it with “they knew” in a perfect tense, while C follows it with “they were saying” ( ‫)ܐ‬, which is best translated in English with a simple past “they said. . .” The use of enclitic ‫ ܗܘܐ‬with the perfect tense can have the effect of emphasizing the action and effect of the verb (see note above on Luke 20:19). The verb “to say” is often a participle, because speech requires a period of time, e.g. Luke 20:24 “they showed it (perfect tense) and said (participle), Of Caesar.”

2.3.2

Treatment of Direct and Indirect Objects

C prefers to specify the indirect object or even the direct object: - Luke 3:14 C adds

NOTES

xxxvii

- Luke 8:19 C adds “to Jesus” - Luke 8:21 C adds as a direct object “do it” - Luke 8:39 C adds ‫ ܘܢ‬in “tell them” - Luke 8:54 C adds - Luke 12:45 C adds ‫ܘܢ‬ The placement of the direct object relative to the verb occasionally varies as C seems to prefer an order different from that of S: - Luke 3:9 “which does not bring forth good fruit” in S verb precedes direct object, but in S the direct object precedes the verb. - Luke 7:46 S places object first “my feet she anointed” while C places verb first “she anointed my feet” - Luke 11:16 S places object last, “asked of him a sign from heaven,” while C places object first, “a sign from heaven they asked of him.”

2.3.3

Use of Anticipatory Genitive

The anticipatory genitive is a stylistic device which is sometimes appears in S but not C and vice versa. Note the following examples. Anticipatory genitive in C but not S: - Luke 11:20 “kingdom of God” S ‫ܬܐ ܕ ܐ‬ C ‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ - Luke 20:17 “cornerstone” S ‫ ܪ‬C ‫ܕܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬ Anticipatory genitive in S but not C: - Luke 13:25 “master of the house” ‫ܗ ܕܒ ܐ‬ - Luke 17:24 “beginning of heaven” S ‫ ܪ ܗܝ ܕ ܐ‬C ‫ܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬

2.3.4

C Normally has Better Grammar

Where there is a discrepancy between S and C in terms of grammar, C is usually correct. - Matt. 3:6 S sees ‫“( ܐ ܐ‬each one”) as plural whereas C sees it as singular (as reflected in the use of a singular participle rather than the plural participle that S uses).

xxxviii

NOTES - Luke 11:24 S does not know that ‫“ ܐܬܪܘܬܐ‬places” is masculine (because it seems to have a feminine plural form) so it refers back to it as ‫( ܒ‬fem.) instead if with ‫( ܒ ܘܢ‬masc.). C and P correctly use the latter. - Luke 21:15 “For I will give to each one … none of your enemies will be able to withstand you (S) or him (C).” C recognizes that “to each one” ‫ܠ‬ makes the antecedent third person rather than second.

There is, however, at least one case where S is somewhat more precise: -John 4:7 S correctly employs the form ‫ ܗܒ‬as the fem. sing. imperative (“give”), while C uses simply ‫ ܗܒ‬, which is actually masculine. Sometimes both seem to be wrong. For example, there is a grammatical peculiarity in Luke 24:2 and 3 where both have verbs in 3rd masc. sing, but the actual subject is 3rd fem. pl.

2.4

Treatment of Old Testament Passages

2.4.1

General remarks

There are two reasons to look at the way the OS versions handle the OT quotes. The first is to determine whether the OS redactors derived their quotes from the MT or from the LXX.1 A second reason to look at the OT quotes is because they may exhibit some peculiarities which would shed further light on the question of whether the Greek was translated from Aramaic or vice versa. The passages treated in this section are those which clearly quote an OT locus. Verses which refer to OT passages but do not quote them directly usually do not contribute anything, and have been ignored in most cases, but the line between direct quotes and paraphrases, or even loosely treated references, is not always clear. Therefore the list may be slightly arbitrary. One notable passage that was omitted was Matt. 27:9, because it is apparently a misquote. The writer of Matthew states he is Actually, there is a third possibility, and that is that they did not use either of these, but rather relied on Aramaic renderings of the OT.

1

NOTES

xxxix

quoting Jeremiah, but the only known parallel is Zech. 11:13, which is significantly different (even in the LXX) from the text he provides. In the following treatment of the OT quotes, each quote will be given in full as it appears in the OS versions. Comparisons will also be made to the MT and the LXX, but the passages will not be reproduced in full from those versions. The Peshitta version of the OT will be ignored, because if one compares all the OT quotes in the OS and even NT of P to the OT in P, it becomes quite apparent that there was no connection between the OT version contained in P and the OT quotes in the Gospels. The logical assumption would be that the OT of P was written later than the NT, because if the OT of P had been present at the time of the writing of the NT in Syriac, one would expect that the NT redactors would have quoted their OT passages from P rather than writing something entirely different.1 The verses which quote OT passages are the following:2 OT Quotations in Matthew 1. Matt. 1:23 = Isa. 7:14 *2. Matt. 2:6 = Micha 5:2 *3. Matt. 2:15b = Hosea 11:1b 4. Matt. 2:18 = Jer. 31:15 4. Matt. 3:3 = Isa. 40:3 *6. Matt. 4:4 = Deut. 8:3 *7. Matt. 4:6 = Ps. 91:11-12 (90:11-12 in LXX) 8. Matt. 4:7 = Deut. 6:16 9. Matt. 4:10 = Deut. 6:13 10. Matt. 4:15-16 = Isa. 9:1-2 11. Matt. 5:21 = Ex. 20:13 12. Matt. 5:27 = Ex. 20:14 13. Matt. 5:31 = Deut. 24:1 14. Matt. 5:33 = Lev. 19:12 M.P. Weitzman, in his book, The Syriac Version of the Old Testament, Cambridge, 1999, p. 258 suggests a date of c. 150 A.D. for the translation of the earlier books of the OT. In that case, it is peculiar that the NT of P does not use OT passages from that translation. 2 There is no complete correspondence in many of these verses. Often part of the NT verse will quote part of the OT verse. And even specifying the first or second half of the verse (“a” or “b”) does not make the correspondence perfect, for occasionally only a few words out of the middle of the verse are quoted. 1

xl

NOTES

15. Matt. 5:38 = Ex. 21:24 16. Matt. 5:43 = Lev. 19:18 *17. Matt. 8:17 = Isa. 53:4 18. Matt. 9 :13 = Hosea 6 :6 (6 :7 in LXX) *19. Matt. 11:10 = Mal. 3:1 20. Matt. 12:7 = Hosea 6:6 *21. Matt. 12:18-21 = Isa. 42:1-3 22. Matt. 13:14-15 = Isa. 6:9-10 23. Matt. 13:35 = Ps. 78:2 (Ps. 77:2 in LXX) 24. Matt. 15:8-9 = Isa. 29.13 25. Matt. 19:5 = Gen. 2:24 *26. Matt. 21:5 = Zech. 9:9 *27. Matt. 21:16 = Ps. 8:2 (Ps. 8:3 in MT) 28. Matt. 22:37 = Deut. 6:5 29. Matt. 22:39 = Lev. 19.18 OT Quotations in Mark 1. Mark 4:12 = Isa. 6:9-10 2. Mark 7:10a = Ex. 20:12a 3. Mark 7:10b = Ex. 21:17 4. Mark 11:9b = Ps. 118:26a (Ps. 117:26 in LXX) 5. Mark 11:17b = Isa. 56:7b 6. Mark 12:10-11 = Ps. 118:22-23 (Ps. 117:22-23 in LXX) 7. Mark 12:29b-30 = Deut. 6:4-5 8. Mark 12:31a = Lev. 19:18b 9. Mark 12:36 = Ps. 110:1 (Ps 109:1 in LXX) 10. Mark 15:34 = Ps. 22.1 (Ps. 21:1 in LXX) OT Quotations in Luke *1. Luke 2:23 = Ex. 13:2 *2. Luke 3:4-5 = Isa. 40:3-4 3. Luke 4:4b = Deut. 8:3 4. Luke 4:8b = Deut. 6:13 5. Luke 4:10-11 = Ps. 91:11-12 (Ps. 90:11-12 in LXX) 6. Luke 4:12b = Deut. 6:16 7. Luke 4:18-19 = Isa. 61:1-2a 8. Luke 10:27 = Deut. 6:5/Lev. 19:18 9. Luke 19:46 = Isa. 56:7/Jer. 7:11 10. Luke 20:17 = Ps. 118:22 (Ps. 117:22 in LXX) 11. Luke 20:42-43 = Ps. 110:1 (Ps. 109:1 in LXX)

NOTES

xli

OT Quotation in John 1. John 2:17b = Ps 69:9a (69:10a in MT; Ps. 68 in LXX) Of the preceding verses, many are not helpful for our discussion because there is no significant difference between the MT and LXX, therefore the NT quotes correspond to both. In other cases, the MT and LXX are identical, but the NT quotes differ from both of them, with both the Greek and the Syriac OS showing the same deviation from the OT texts. These are not helpful either. The remaining verses, those marked with an asterisk in the list, are of some value to the topic at hand and will be discussed here briefly.

2.4.2

OT Passages in Matthew

Matt. 2:6 = Micha 5:2 (5:1 in MT) ‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܘܕܐ‬

Sinaiticus of Matt. 2:6 ‫ܗܘ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗܘ‬ ‫ܩ‬

‫ܘܐܦ ܐ ܝ ܒ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܘܕܐ‬

Curetonianus of Matt. 2:6 ̈ ‫ܗܘ ܝ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕܗܘ‬ ‫ܩ‬

‫ܘܐܦ ܐ ܝ ܒ‬

̈

The LXX renders the Hebrew ‫ אלפי‬in the sense of “thousands.” But both S and P render it as “kings,” while C uses the word “kingdom” in that position. The understanding of ‫אלפי‬ as “kings” can be derived from the fact that there is a Biblical Hebrew word ‫ אלוף‬which means “chief” or “ruler.” In any case, this quote in the OS versions was definitely not taken from the LXX, but rather from the MT. Matt. 2:15b = Hosea 11:1b ‫ܒܝ‬

Sinaiticus Matt. 2:15b ‫ܪ‬ . . .

xlii

NOTES

Curetonianus Matt. 2:15b ‫ܒܝ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ ܕ‬. . . The surprise in this passage is that even the Greek version of Matthew preserves the MT phrase “my son” instead of using the phrase “his children” (τα τεκνα αυτα) which appears in the LXX. Thus this quote corresponds to the MT rather than to the LXX. Matt. 4:4 = Deut. 8:3 ‫ܕ‬

‫ܕ‬

Sinaiticus Matt. 4:4b ‫ܕ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ ܕ ܒ‬. . .

Curetonianus Matt. 4:4b ‫ ܕ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܒ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܒ‬. . . ‫ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

Neither is translating the MT directly, for there is no word for “word” in the Hebrew text, but rather, merely the expression ‫מוצא‬ ‫ פי יהוה‬which means “that which comes forth from the mouth of the Lord.” Indeed, the word “Lord” which appears in the OS passages show that they were quoting the MT and not the LXX, for the latter uses the term “God” rather than “Lord” in this verse. Matt. 4:6 = Ps. 91:11-12 (90:11-12 in LXX) ‫ܕ ܬܬ‬

‫ܘܡ ܬܬ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܕܪ‬

Sinaiticus Matt. 4:6b ‫ܕ ܘ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܓ‬ . . .

Curetonianus Matt. 4:6b ‫ܕܪ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܓ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ ܕ‬. . .

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ ܕ‬. . .

S is closer to the MT because it includes the word ‫ܕ ܘ‬, which is a translation of the Hebrew ‫לשמרך‬. However, the complete phrase in the MT is ‫“ לשמרך בכל דרכיך‬to preserve thee

NOTES

xliii

in all thy paths,” and the phrase “in all thy paths” is missing in the OS quotes. This cannot be explained by resorting to the LXX, because that phrase is not missing from the LXX. Therefore it was simply omitted by the original writer of Matthew, because it does not appear in either the Syriac or Greek versions. Another peculiar detail here is the use of the Syriac word ‫ ܕܪ ܘܢ‬to translate the Hebrew ‫כפים‬, which refers to the palms of the hands and could have been translated by the same word in Syriac, i.e. ‫ ܐ‬. One cannot explain that by suggesting that it is a translation of the Greek χειρων, because that would produce the word ‫ ܐ ܘܢ‬which appears in P, which was admittedly influenced by the Greek NT version. An interesting parallel is found in the Targumic version of the Psalms, where 91:11 has the identical structure to the Peshitta version of that OT verse (which also contains the word ‫ ܕܪ ܘܢ‬as do the OS versions), and in that place we find the Aramaic word ‫ תוקפיהון‬which signifies “power.” Since “arm” occasionally is used to represent power, this may be the connection that explains the use of ‫ ܕܪ ܘܢ‬in the OS versions as well as in the Peshitta of Psalms. In other words, if the Targum retains echoes of a longstanding Aramaic tradition, it may be that tradition on which the writer of Matthew was relying. In that case, this verse in the OS versions points once again toward an Aramaic milieu, not Greek. Matt. 8:17 = Isa. 53:4 ‫̈ܪܗ‬

Sinaiticus Matt. 8:17 ‫ܘ ܠ‬ ‫ܕܗܘ‬

Curetonianus Matt. 8:17 ̈ ‫ܐܒ ܘ ܠ ̈ܪܗ‬ ‫ܕܗܘ‬ The MT reads “He has borne our illnesses and endured or suffering.” The LXX reads, “he bears our sins and is pained for us.” The OS versions are really identical to the MT except for the verb tense, which is an imperfect in the Syriac, as opposed to the perfect in the Hebrew. However, without pointing, the verbs in the MT could possibly be understood as present participles. In any case, the presence of the word “sins” in the LXX means that the Syriac could not possibly have come from that source. Interestingly, there

xliv

NOTES

is a correlation between the LXX and the targum to Isaiah 53:4, because the latter has the word ‫“ ܒ‬debt/sin.” Matt. 11:10 = Mal. 3:1 Sinaiticus Matt. 11:10 ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܡ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܐܘܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ ܐ‬

Curetonianus Matt. 11:10 ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܡ ܨܘ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‬

‫ ܕܗܐ‬. . . ‫ ܕܗܐ‬. . .

These verses are unlike either MT or LXX in that both of those OT versions read “I will send my messenger, and he will prepare (LXX “survey”) the way before me.” The OS versions and the Greek NT both shift that to the second person, “before you.” Matt. 12:18-21 = Isa. 42:1-3 Sinaiticus Matt. 12:18-21 ‫ ܪܘ‬. . . ‫ ܒ‬. . . ‫ ܐܨ ܒ‬. . . . . ‫ܗܐ‬ ‫ ܐ ܪ ܐ‬. ‫ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ .‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܙ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ ܘܒ‬.‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ ܓܐ ܕ‬ .‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

Curetonianus Matt. 12:18-21 ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ ܪܘ ܐ‬. ‫ܒ‬ ‫ ܘ ܒ ܒ ܕ‬. ‫ܕܗܐ ܒ ܝ ܕܐܨ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫ ܐ‬.‫ܒܐܘ ܐ‬ ‫ ܘ ܐ‬. ‫ܐ ܘ‬ .‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܙ ܕ ܐ‬ .‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ . ‫ ܘ ܓܐ ܕ‬. ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‬ .‫̈ ܐ ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘ‬ Again, this verse can only have come from the MT. The LXX begins Isa. 42:1 with considerable changes, viz. “Jacob is my servant and Israel is my chosen . . .” But the real value of these verses lies in Matt. 12:19 where the Greek NT rendering has a mistake that cannot have come from either the MT or the LXX. It could only have come from a misunderstanding of the Syriac root ‫ܪܘܒ‬. This is strong proof that the Greek was translated from the Syriac; therefore this verse will be discussed in section 2.6.1. Matt. 21:5 = Zech. 9:9

NOTES

xlv

Curetonianus of Matt. 21:5 (Sinaiticus not preserved) ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ ܘܐܪ‬. ‫ ܙܕ ܘ‬. ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ ܗܐ‬. . . . ‫ܒ ܐܬ‬ This verse corresponds to the MT. The LXX adds the word “savior” (σωζων), i.e. “the king is coming to you, just and a savior, he is meek and riding on an ass.” Interestingly, the LXX here corresponds exactly to the targum of this verse. Matt. 21:16 = Ps. 8:2 (8:3 in MT) ‫ܐ‬

Curetonianus of Matt. 21:16 (Sinaiticus not preserved) ‫ܐ ܕ ̈ ܐ ܘܕ ̈ ܕܐ ܐ ܒ ܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܡ‬ . . .

The main difference here is the phrase “I will perfect praise.” In both MT and LXX the phrase is “you have perfected praise.”

2.4.3

Quotations in Mark

The OT quotations in Mark do not contribute anything to the question of whether the source was the MT or the LXX; nor do they contribute anything to the question of the original language of this Gospel.

2.4.4

Quotations in Luke

Luke 2:23 = Ex. 12:2 Sinaiticus of Luke 2:23 (Curetonianus not preserved for this verse) ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܚ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ ܕ‬. . . The Syriac of C is a fairly literal translation of the MT. The latter reads, “a holy one to me is every firstborn (male) who opens each womb.” However, the reading in S makes the same assumption about the vowel pointing for Hebrew ‫ קדש‬as was assumed by the Masoretes who later pointed the text, because they pointed that word as a noun. However, if one were to point the word ‫ קדש‬as a verb (in pi‘el) then it would read, “Sanctify to me every firstborn . . .” which is precisely the reading we find in the LXX.

xlvi

NOTES

Luke 3:4b-5 = Isa. 40.3-4 ̈ .‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ .‫ܢ‬ ‫ ܘܐܬܪܐ‬.‫ܐ‬

.‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

Sinaiticus of Luke 3:4b-6 ‫ܐ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܬܪܘܨܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܒ ܒ ܐ ܒ ܐܘܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܬܪܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܘ ܘܐ‬ ‫ ܪܐ ܘܪ ܐ‬.‫ܢ‬ . ‫ܘ ܓ ܐ ܗ ܘ ܘ ܝ ܐ ܐ ܠ ܒ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܠ ܒ‬

Curetonianus of Luke 3:4b-6 ‫ܐ‬ ‫ ܘܬܪܘܨ ܒ‬.‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ ܐ‬ .‫ܕ ܐ ܒ ܒ ܐ‬ ̈ ‫ܢ ܘ ܘܐ‬ ‫ ܘ ܘܢ ̈ܪܐ ܘ̈ܪ ܐ‬.‫ܢ‬ ‫ ܘ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬.‫ ܘ ܓ ܐ ܗ ܕ ܐ‬.‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫؛‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

This shows again that the redactor of C is quite familiar with the Hebrew scriptures, because Isa. 40.3 of the MT uses the Hebrew word ‫ פנו‬and the redactor of C apparently thought he should use the Syriac cognate, even though the word ‫ ܒ‬in S is a more accurate translation of the Hebrew term. In Hebrew, the root ‫ פנה‬has the basic meaning of "to turn," but in the pi‘el form, it can mean to clear away obstacles, hence the Hebrew phrase ‫פנו דרך‬ ‫ יהוה‬could best be translated "clear the path of the Lord." In Syriac, the best we can do with this root is to translate it as “restore.” In this case, even though the text of the LXX agrees with the MT, it is clear that C at least was influenced by the MT. In the case of S, we cannot make any such definitive statement for this verse (i.e. 3:4b). In verse 4:6 all flesh will see the glory of God, as opposed to merely his salvation (which is reported in the Greek NT). This indicates that a Greek translator was avoiding an anthropomorphism by substituting “salvation” for “glory.” Also in 4:6, C adds the phrase, “because the mouth of the Lord has spoken it.” This is typical of C, who often tries to complete an OT quote to bring it in line with the MT. Luke 4:10-11 = Ps. 91:11-12 (Ps. 90 in the LXX) Sinaiticus of Luke 4:10-11 (Curetonianus not preserved for this verse) ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ ܪܘ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܓ ܕ ̈ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܬ‬

NOTES

xlvii

The verse omits the phrase “in all your ways,” which is present in both the MT and LXX versions. But that phrase is also missing from the Greek NT verse, so that is not helpful. However, S also omits the phrase, “lest you hit your foot against a stone” and substitutes the phrase “so that you will not stumble.” In this it differs from the Greek NT version, but I have no explanation for this variant.

2.4.5

OT Quotations in John

Even though there are passages which cite OT verses, they don’t really quote them., e.g. John 19:28 refers to Ps. 69:21 but does not really quote it. Similarly, John 19:36 is not at all a direct quote from Ex. 12:46 or Nu. 9:12. Most of the references to OT passages are made in John 19 where John seems to want to show that various aspects of the crucifixion were predicted, but in the rest of his gospel he does not seem to be concerned with tying in other events of Christ’s ministry with OT prophecies. Ultimately, the OT references in John are not helpful for our discussion.

2.4.6

Conclusions

What is significant about the OT quotes in the OS versions is the fact that they are not related to the LXX. This study shows that Matthew and Luke, at least, did not rely on the LXX, but rather on something closer to the MT. This study also revealed a verse (Matt. 12:19) which is very strong evidence that for the Gospel of Matthew at least, the Greek version was derived from an earlier Syriac compilation.

2.5

Doctrinal Peculiarities of Sinaiticus and Curetonianus

2.5.1

Doctrinal Differences between S and C

S and C are very close to each other (close enough that one might conclude that C was simply a revision of S), so there are not many doctrinal differences between the two. However, there are a few significant differences. The first of these occurs in Matt. 1:16 where

xlviii

NOTES

S clearly states that Joseph begat Jesus. C, on the other hand, simply says that Mary “gave birth to Jesus the Messiah.” While Mary is called “the Virgin” in S in that same verse, the statement that Joseph begat him would seem to indicate that the term “virgin” was understood by the redactor of S to apply to Mary only during the period of the betrothal, but that afterward Joseph fathered a son, and the virgin birth is therefore contradicted by S (or at least not confirmed). In Matt. 1:20 Mary is Joseph’s wife ‫ ܐ ܬܐ‬in S, while in C she is only his betrothed ‫ܬܐ‬ which may be due to a desire on the part of the redactor of C to emphasize that the actual marriage had still not taken place at the time of the conception. These things seem to indicate, therefore, that the doctrine of the virgin birth is not present, or at least not developed, in S, while it is fully developed in C. This does not necessarily mean that S had a lower christology than C. On the contrary, in most places the redactor of S has a strong preference for the use of “our Lord” as a title for Jesus when he names him in the narrative, rather than just calling him by his name, Jesus, as the other Syriac versions tend to do. The is very true for Matthew and John in S. In Luke, however, the situation is reversed and C uses the term “our Lord” more than S does, which leads one to wonder whether the version of Luke contained in C really belonged with the other gospels that are found in S and vice versa. In any case, this is an inconsistency that may suggest that Luke in S was not written by the same hand as the other gospels. Another (lesser) discrepancy between S and C occurs in Luke 11:13. In S, as in Matt. 7:11, God gives “good things” to those who ask, while in C (and the other Syriac versions as well as the Greek), God gives the Holy Ghost from heaven. Which tradition is older? It is very unlikely that “Holy Ghost” would have been reduced to “good things.” However, it is quite conceivable that “good things” might have been interpreted as referring to the Holy Ghost by later redactors, who then did some theological editorializing by substituting “Holy Ghost” for “good things.” Since S retains “good things,” it is likely that S actually retains the original and the C and all other versions contain the later emendation. If that is the case, then this also suggests that the Greek was not the original version, for S would not have reduced “Holy Ghost” to “good things” in translating from Greek to Syriac. If the gospel was indeed written in Greek in the first instance, then we would expect to find an

NOTES

xlix

earlier Greek version containing the phrase “good things” instead of “Holy Ghost.” But the issue becomes much more complicated when we find that there are indeed Greek witnesses which use the phrase αγαθον δοµα or even δοµατα αγαθα (see apparatus to Luke 11:13 in the Greek New Testament for the list of mss.). Therefore this particular point does not contribute anything to the question of which language was primary, since both traditions are well attested. John 4:24 also has an interesting difference. S says nothing about God being a spirit, it only says that he seeks those who worship him in spirit and truth. On the other hand, C (and all other Syriac versions) adds the phrase “God is (a) spirit,” which is a definite theological development with more than a hint of antianthropomorphism.

2.5.2

Doctrinal Peculiarities in OS Gospels as Opposed to Other Versions

There are many instances of differences in wording which result in subtle doctrinal differences between the various versions. In some of the following cases it is compared to the Peshitta,1 and in some it is compared to the Greek version. 1) Matt 4:24 - In Sinaiticus and Curetonianus Jesus heals people by laying his hand on them, not so in the Peshitta. There it simply says he healed them, but does not describe how he did it. 2) Matt. 9:15 - In the Peshitta the bridegroom is “taken”, while in Sinaiticus he “enters in away from them” which preserves the metaphor of the wedding feast (C not preserved for this verse). 3) Matt. 9:20 - The woman touches the ‫ ܐ‬of his cloak in Sinaiticus (C not preserved for this verse), which is a play on Mal. 3:20 (in Hebrew), while the Peshitta uses the word “edge.” 4) Matt. 9:18 - Instead of a “ruler” as in the Peshitta (which suggests a gentile), in Sinaiticus it is a leader of the synagogue, and thus clearly a Jew. 6) Matt. 11:12 - In Sinaiticus and Curetonianus the kingdom of heaven is “afflicted” (but not lost), while in the Peshitta it is “led by violence” suggesting it is already lost, which does not seem likely. Which was modified occasionally to bring it more in line with the accepted Greek text, but not completely re-written as was the Harklean version (after the Philoxenian).

1

l

NOTES

7) Matt. 11:17 - There is a word play in all the Syriac versions between ‫“ ܪ ܬܘܢ‬danced” and ‫“ ܐܪ ܬܘܢ‬lamented” which is completely lost in the Greek. 8) Matt. 15:19 - The list of transgressions in S and C appears to be intentionally in descending order of seriousness, i.e. murder, adultery, fornication. In the Greek, the order is: adultery, murder, fornication. The Greek list thus lacks the refinement of placing the transgressions in any order of seriousness. 9) Matt. 19:12 - In the Greek this verse reads, “For there are eunuchs which were born so from their mother’s womb . . .” But S, C and P all use the word ‫ܐ‬ which means “believers” rather than “eunuchs.”1 The term “believers” also fits the context much better. If verses 9-11 are read together, it becomes apparent that the issue Jesus is addressing is not marriage verses celibacy, but rather the question of divorce. In verse 9 he tells his disciples that anyone who divorces his wife for any reason except infidelity commits adultery himself. Because they knew that adultery was a very serious offense, they then wondered whether it might be safer not to marry at all, rather than to risk becoming guilty of adultery if they divorce. Jesus recognized that they were concerned about running this risk with marriage, but explained to them that the commandment not to divorce (not present in the Mosaic code, and therefore part of a higher ideal he was trying to teach them) could indeed only be accepted by people with great faith, i.e. those who were “believers” from birth. If one reads those verses carefully, it will be clear that the word “eunuchs” does not fit into the discussion at all. We must Even though “eunuch” may be given in some dictionaries under this entry, that is based on the assumption that ‫ܐ‬ must mean “eunuch” on the strength of this verse alone. In other words, the assumption that it can also mean eunuch derives from the conviction that this gospel was originally written in Greek, and that ‫ܐ‬ is therefore a translation of the Greek ευνουχοι, even though that meaning is not attested elsewhere in the earliest literature (an attestation at a later date would not be significant, because it could be based on this same misunderstanding, which could have been propagated at an early date). A clear indication that ‫ܐ‬ was not understood to mean “eunuchs” comes from the fact that the Harklean version, attempting to revise the Syriac text to bring it in line with the Greek, changed ‫ܐ‬ to ‫ܐܘ ܐ‬, obviously recognizing that ‫ܐ‬ did not mean “eunuchs” and therefore substituting the Greek loanword which means “eunuchs.”

1

NOTES

li

therefore assume that the text was emended at this point either by the original Greek translator or by a later redactor. In the Syriac, this passage does not say anything either for or against the practice of celibacy; it simply was not the issue being discussed here, for the issue under discussion was the seriousness of divorce. 10) Mark 10:23 - The Peshitta and Greek say it is hard for all rich people to enter the kingdom of God, while Sinaiticus says only that those who trust in their money will have a hard time entering (none of Mark is preserved in C). 11) Mark 10:30 - The Greek confuses things and says followers of Jesus will have “a hundredfold” in this life (but with persecution!), while S (and also P) says they will have only “one part in a hundred,” in other words, do without in this life, but have eternal life in the next world. 12) Mark 12:38 has ‫ ܐ ܐ‬instead of ‫( ܐ‬which is in the Peshitta). Therefore the scribes love to walk around on “porches” not in “long robes.” This agrees better with the second half of the verse which says they love to be greeted in the market place. Hence, both halves deal with their strutting about in public places, not clothing + public places. Thus, there is a parallelism in this verse, just as in Matt. 12:39 where seats in synagogues and at banquets are parallel. 13) Mark 13:29 - The parable of the fig says you will know that “I” am near, rather than that “it” is near. 14) Luke 3:18 - John is not “exhorting” the people, or even “teaching” them (Curetonianus); in Sinaiticus he is “entreating” them. This shows humility rather than condescension. 15) Luke 6:40 - Sinaiticus says “no student is as accomplished as his master in learning” while the Greek1 has “the disciple is not above the master: but everyone that is perfect shall be as his master.” The Greek is incongruous because the context is that Jesus had just said in the preceding verse that the blind cannot lead the blind. In other words, one must be possessed of sight. He is stressing inequality, not equality (as in the Greek), because if both are at the same level, there is not progress. Sinaiticus is consistent with the context established by the preceding verse.2

Which corresponds to the KJV in this case, and from which we can therefore quote. 2 This verse is not preserved in C. 1

lii

NOTES

16) Luke 22:16 - According to the Greek version, Christ will not eat the Passover again until it is fulfilled in the Kingdom of God, which does not make much sense theologically, because Christ himself was the fulfillment of the Passover when he was crucified, so why would the Passover still need to be fulfilled? But in both S and C he will not eat it again until the kingdom of God is perfected. 17) Luke 24:4 - When the women go to the tomb and two angels appear, they are standing “above” them in S and C, and not “by” them as in the Greek. 18) John 4:22 - Sinaiticus and Curetonianus both say that salvation is from Judah rather than from the Jews.1 That is perhaps preferable, because Jesus was of the lineage of Judah, so it is more specific to say that salvation (meaning Christ) was of Judah. 19) John 8:57 - In Sinaiticus, after Jesus says that Abraham longed to see his day and he saw it and rejoiced, the Jews reply “you are not even 50 years old, and Abraham saw you?” In the Peshitta and the Greek they say “and you have seen Abraham?” Sinaiticus would seem to be the more logical of the two, because it is more consistent to ask if Abraham has seen Jesus, since Jesus had said that Abraham longed to see his day. 20) John 12:40 - In Sinaiticus we read “and repent and I should forgive them” instead of “and turn again that I should heal them.”

2.6

The Background and Authorship of the OS Gospels

2.6.1

The Question of the Original Language of the Gospels.

The assumption that all of the NT was originally written in Greek went unchallenged for centuries. In fact, Mrs. Lewis even makes that assumption in the introduction to her translation of Sinaiticus. But that position was questioned and contradicted during the early part of the 20th century. Matthew Black mentions that Wellhausen, in his Einleitung in die drei ersten Evangelien2 presented linguistic 1 2

The Greek says εκ των Ιουδαιων. Berlin, 1905 and 1911

NOTES

liii

evidence that made him think that Q1 had been written in Aramaic.2 In 1922 C.F. Burney published his The Aramaic Origin of the Fourth Gospel in which he tried to prove that John had been written in Aramaic. Speaking of the Gospel of John, Black also notes that Wensinck, while working on the Bezan text, saw that the articles were not consistent, and he suggested that the disappearance of the formal distinction between definite and indefinite nouns in Aramaic could have caused these anomalous insertions and omissions of the Greek article in the Gospels.3 In any case, we must recognize that between the time of the apostles and the time that the manuscripts were written on which we base our New Testament today, many things could have taken place. Even if we posit that the apostles to whom the gospels are attributed really wrote something, we cannot be at all sure that they wrote gospels in the form in which we see them today. Indeed, that is perhaps unlikely. It is more likely that what they wrote was very different from what was finally preserved, because the scribal processes of correcting, reshaping and emending texts had been going on for a couple of hundred years already by the time that the gospel manuscripts of the fourth and fifth centuries, with which we are familiar, were written down. So when we ask the question of whether the gospels were first written in Aramaic, we have to ask the question: which gospels? The ones which survived, or earlier Vorlagen? I would suggest that we might begin with the apostles themselves and first ask which language they would have written in. After we have settled on a particular language, then we might suspect that whatever they wrote was passed down, worked over, re-arranged, but that the original language still left some traces, even on the translations made from it. As regards the language of the original writings (let us not speak of original “gospels” since we cannot be sure what form their writings actually took) of the apostles, it might be worthwhile to recall the argument that Arnold Meyer made concerning the language of Jesus. Meyer claimed that the language of Jesus could There is a hypothesis that Matthew and Luke both used two texts as the basis for their gospels: Mark and a text not preserved which has been designated as Q. 2 Black, Matthew, An Aramaic Approach to the Gospels and Acts Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967, see p. 1. 3 Black, op. cit., p. 94 1

liv

NOTES

only have been Aramaic, because the language of the people was Aramaic. The businessmen had to learn enough Greek to sell their wares, but a carpenter’s son from Nazareth who was sent to the lost sheep of the house of Israel had no reason to learn or speak Greek, and in his genuine sayings, there is nothing that points to Greek at all.1 If this is true of Jesus, how much more would it have been true of most of his disciples. While Paul would have had good reason to write in Greek, considering his intended audience, the original apostles occupied themselves primarily with their own people, and it is reasonable to assume that they would have done so in their own language. So what was the language of the original writings? To say it was Aramaic does not really answer all our questions, for there were many dialects of Aramaic, and Syriac, the dialect in which gospel versions from the fourth century are preserved, was certainly not the dialect of the original apostles. In this regard, some observations of Zimmermann are helpful. He posits that while Jesus would have spoken to his disciples in Galilean Aramaic, as his followers grew in number and were increasingly from Judea, they would have translated his sayings in their minds into their Judean Aramaic dialect. This was the first language shift. A second shift occurred when the gospel tradition was transmitted to the groups of Jews in the diaspora, the largest segment of which was in Syria and points east. This transmission would have been in Syriac (or more precisely, proto-Syriac),2 which was really the lingua franca of the Ancient Near East at the time.3 I believe this is the most logical assumption regarding the sequence of languages and dialects through which the gospel material was transmitted. And I further believe that Matthew, Luke and John all show evidence of coming from original Aramaic material, and that the translation process vis-à-vis the Greek 1 Meyer, Arnold, Jesu Muttersprache. Das galiläische Aramäisch in seiner Bedeutung für die Erklärung der Reden Jesu und der Evangelien überhaupt, Freiburg i.B. and Leipzig: J.C.B. Mohr, 1896, p. 63. 2 Zimmermann , Frank The Aramaic Origin of the Four Gospels (New York: Ktav Publishing House, 1979), p. 22f. 3 The assertion that Greek was the lingua franca is true only for part of the Roman empire. Palestine was roughly on the dividing line between east and west, as was Antioch, and the lingua franca east of those points was Aramaic, or more precisely, Syriac.

NOTES

lv

versions was mostly from Aramaic original material into Greek and not vice versa. In the case of Matthew, there are already many scholars who accept that the original writings of Matthew were in Aramaic. The question remaining is whether those writings were mere logia (“sayings”) or a complete gospel. In any case, the evidence for an Aramaic original is quite compelling. On the level of historical pronouncements, we have the affirmations that Matthew was written in Aramaic (although they might have used the word “Hebrew” which was the designation for the Aramaic of Palestine during the time of Christ and shortly thereafter) by Papias, Irenaeus, Pantaenus, Origen, Eusebius, Cyril of Jerusalem, Athanasius, Epiphanius and Jerome.1 As concerns the internal evidence, examples of that have been discussed by scholars from Wellhausen to Black, but some more examples may be added: Matt. 6:22 in C2 reads, “If your eye is open, your whole body will also be enlightened.” This makes more sense than the Greek “if your eye is single.” The misunderstanding on the part of the Greek translator derives from the fact that can mean “simple,” but the basic meaning is “to spread,” and it can therefore mean “open,” just as in spreading the hand opens the hand, and spreading the eyelids opens the eyes. So the Aramaic reading makes more sense. In Matt. 7:5 the phrase ‫“ ܒ‬you will be proved capable” cannot have been translated from the Greek, for then it would read simply ˙ ‫“ ܐ ܐ‬you will see” as appears in the Harklean text. Since the former also appears in P, that is an indication that P originally followed something close to S and was only later brought into line with the Greek. In Matt. 11:8, the text of Sinaiticus (and Curetonianus) says “among kings” (‫ܐ‬ ‫ )ܒ‬while the Greek3 says “in the houses of kings” (εν τοις οικοις των βασιλεων). This is easily explained if we consider that ‫ ܒ‬can be one of two words, one meaning “in” and the other meaning “house.” A translation from Greek to Syriac Cureton, William, Remains of a Very Antient Recension, p. lxxiii Unfortunately, the verse is not preserved in S. 3 In this book, reference to the “Greek text” means The Greek New Testament, 3rd edition, Kurt Aland et al. published by the United Bible Societies (1975) unless otherwise stated. 1 2

lvi

NOTES

could not have produced the difference we see in this verse between those two versions, but a translator who was going from Syriac to Greek could easily have misunderstood the Syriac word ‫ ܒ‬and thought it meant “house” and that would have given us the difference we see in this verse. It is true that one cannot entirely exclude the meaning of “house,” for Payne Smith states that the preposition ‫“( ܒ‬in”) rarely occurs with ‫ܒ‬.1 Nevertheless, the use of “in/among” is well attested,2 and Wm. Cureton also translated the word in the verse in question as “among.”3 In Matt. 11:27 the Syriac word for “know” is ‫ ܥ‬. Without vowel points, as in Curetonianus and Sinaiticus, it could be read as either present or past. The Greek here translates it as a present tense, but Cureton (The Four Gospels in Syriac, p. xxii) points out that Origen, Irenaeus, Justin Martyr and the Clemintine Homilies all read it as a past tense. This confusion of present and past tense can only be explained by assuming that they were indeed looking at an Aramaic text, and further indicates that the Greek was a translation, not the original. In the Peshitta, the vowel points make the word in question a present participle, but one may well ask whether that really proves that a present tense (or, more precisely, an “imperfect” tense),was originally intended, or whether the people who pointed P were influenced by the Greek texts which were in circulation by then. Matt. 12:19 is perhaps the most compelling proof for an Aramaic original. In this verse, which is a quote of Isaiah 42:2, there is a mistake in the Greek which can only derive from a misunderstanding of the Syriac root ‫ܪܘܒ‬. In Hebrew, the root has a meaning of “strive,” or “contend.” But in Syriac it means “make a noise, clamor.” The word used in the Greek text is ερισει “quarrel,” which cannot have been taken either from the Hebrew Masoretic text (which has the word ‫)נשא‬, nor from the LXX (which has ανησει), therefore it can only have come from a misunderstanding of the Syriac version of Matthew. The scribe, obviously more familiar with Hebrew or western Aramaic than with Syriac, assumed that ‫ ܪܘܒ‬in this case also meant “strive,” which

See the entry for ‫ ܒ‬in the Payne Smith Syriac English Dictionary. Cf. “among men” in Matt. 19:26 of C. 3 Wm. Cureton, The Four Syriac Gospels, p. xxi. 1 2

NOTES

lvii

is the meaning of that root in Hebrew, and mistranslated it accordingly into Greek. The evidence for an Aramaic original of Mark is not strong. There is even one tradition that says that Mark wrote his gospel in Rome in Latin.1 Indeed, one might argue that of all the languages in which Mark might have written (Aramaic, Greek or Latin), the least likely is probably Greek, because it is somewhat illogical to assume that he would have written in a language which was neither his native language, nor the language spoken in the country where he was residing. But the evidence for Latin is not strong, nor for Aramaic. There is, however, one passage which may indicate an Aramaic original, and that is Mark 7:10. This passage may point to the original having been in Aramaic (or, less likely, Hebrew), because the construction ‫ܬ‬ ‫ ܬ‬is a phrase which means “he shall surely die.” It is akin to the Hebrew construction which occurs in Gen. 2:17 where the phrase ‫“ ܬ ܬ ܬ‬you shall surely die” occurs. In this type of construction, the infinitive absolute in Hebrew is followed by the inflected imperfect tense of the same verb - a construction used to denote intensity. In Sinaiticus we indeed have the infinitive absolute followed by the inflected imperfect tense of the verb.2 In the later, Peshitta, version, the construction is slightly different. It is that of the noun followed by the inflected imperfect tense of the verb. But it still does not mean “he shall die the death” as was understood by the Greek translator (θανατω τελευτατω in the Greek text, which then entered the Vulgate as morte moriatur), but rather, “he shall surely die” as noted above. The proof of that is that the identical construction is used in the Peshitta to translate Gen. 2:17, and that pretty well confirms the meaning. This was, however, misunderstood by the Greek translator (if we assume for the sake of argument that perhaps there was indeed an Aramaic original which was translated into Greek), who, not knowing the meaning of this construction, rendered literally “he shall die the death,” and it is this misunderstanding which suggests that the Greek of this passage was translated from the Aramaic (or, less likely, Hebrew) and not vice versa.

1 2

This tradition is preserved in the colophon to Mark in the Peshitta. For more on the infinitive absolute, cf. Nöldeke, paragraph 295.

lviii

NOTES

One might also cite Mark 12:38 where there is a discrepancy between S which says that the scribes like to walk around in the porches (‫ )ܒܐ ܐ‬while P and H say they like to walk around in robes ( ‫)ܒܐ‬. Since none of the Greek witnesses gives the variation of “robes,” S could not have been translated from any of the known Greek texts. However, if we allow for the possibility that the original text might have been in Aramaic, then there are two plausible explanations. The first is that the change from “porches” to “robes” occurred when someone was translating from Syriac to Greek and that person thought he saw the word ‫ܒܐ‬, since it differs from ‫ ܒܐ ܐ‬by only one letter. Alternatively, a copyist could have been making a copy of the Syriac (i.e. writing from Syriac to Syriac) and made that same mistake. If it was done in a scribal school where the original was read aloud and multiple copyists were writing down what they heard, then the mistake becomes even more plausible, for the two words are very similar.1 Unfortunately, the problem becomes more complicated because the corresponding verse in Luke 20:46 which has the same discrepancy between the OS versions (both S and C) and the later Syriac versions, as well as the Greek witnesses. While it is perhaps not completely impossible that some scribe (or even different scribes) made the same mistake twice, it seems highly unlikely. It would make more sense to assume that some scribe (whether one copying Syriac, or one translating it into Greek) made what he deemed to be a necessary correction from ‫ ܒܐ ܐ‬to ‫ܒܐ‬. He might have thought the the word ‫ ܒܐ ܐ‬was a mistake in the Vorlage and that it should have been a reference to “robes” and not “porches.” However, the fact that porches were gathering places is well established. For example, Solomon’s porch is the scene of several events in the NT (e.g. John 10:23, Acts 3:11 and 5:12). In the case of Luke, I will provide more details, since few scholars would be ready to concede that Luke could have written in The suggestion that perhaps the process was in the reverse direction, i.e. that the original said ‫“ ܒܐ‬robes” and the scribe mistakenly wrote ‫“ ܒܐ ܐ‬porches” is not acceptable because the word “porches” occurs in the earliest Syriac mss., so chronology alone rules that out in terms of copying Syriac texts. A suggestion that S was translating from Greek and misread “porches” for “robes” might be considered, but it is not terribly likely because the words are actually more similar in Syriac than in Greek (Greek στολη vs. στοα) so it is more likely that the mistake crept in when someone was copying or translating a Syriac ms.

1

NOTES

lix

Syriac. But if Luke was really from Antioch, he would have been bilingual (Syriac and Greek), and if he had aimed at an eastern audience rather than a western audience (as has been traditionally assumed), he might indeed have written in Syriac. In that case, the original writing would not have first been in western Aramaic, but would have been set down directly in Syriac. Let us therefore look at some of the internal evidence which suggests a Syriac original for Luke: Luke 2:10 - in Sinaiticus, the angel says to the shepherds that the news is “forever” while the Greek says “for all people.” The difference is only the absence of the Syriac letter lamad: ‫ܐ‬ as opposed to ‫ ܐ‬. This would suggest an Aramaic original for Luke, because scribes tend to omit letters when they make mistakes, rather than add letters that are not there. Luke 2:49 - In Sinaiticus, Curetonianus and the Peshitta the reading is: “Did you not know it was fitting for me to be in my Father’s house” as opposed to the Greek, “to be about my father’s business.” It would seem obvious that the Greek is an emendation to eliminate the reference to the temple, and hence the importance of the temple even for Christianity. If the Syriac was translated from the Greek, it was done so at a time when even Judaism was no longer hierocentric, therefore there would have not been any motivation for the Syriac translator to emend the text in the other direction (i.e. insert a temple reference). This is therefore not only evidence for an Aramaic original, but also for efforts among the Greek Christians to diminish the importance of the temple. Luke 3:6 - In the Greek, men will not see the glory of God, but rather his salvation. This is apparently an emendation to avoid an anthropomorphism that was already present in the OT sources quoted in both LXX and MT.1 When one reads the Greek, one could accuse Luke of not knowing the Hebrew scriptures well, but the Syriac seems to indicate otherwise (unless one assumes that a late Syriac translator corrected the Greek text to reintroduce an anthropomorphism, which seems unlikely). So this again hints at the primacy of the Syriac. Luke 10:6 - The phrase ‫ܐ‬ ‫ ܒ‬is probably the same as ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ which is a Syriac expression that means “agreement” or “harmony” in other words, the opposite of contention. But both 1

i.e. the standard Hebrew Masoretic text.

lx

NOTES

the Greek and the Vulgate have “the son of peace” which is a literal translation of the Syriac words, but totally misses the meaning, which is not “son of peace” but merely “harmony.” Therefore the verse should read: “If there is harmony there, your peace will rest upon it . . .” The Greek version makes no sense at all in the given context. Luke 11:23 - ‫ ܒ ܪܘ ܒ ܪ‬is an infinitive absolute used for emphasis (i.e. “surely”), which is preserved in S, C and P, but not H. Luke 11:48 - C is at odds here with all later versions, including P, H and all Greek witnesses, which say that the scribes and Pharisees are “builders” (of the tombs of the prophets), whereas C says clearly that they are the “children” of those who killed the prophets. Since not a single Greek witness agrees with C, we cannot assume that C was following any Greek text. One could suppose that C was merely bringing this verse in line with the statement in Matt. 23:31 that they were the “children” of those who killed the prophets. But if one embraces that explanation, then one has to create a separate theory to explain why all the other witnesses differ from the Matthew text by using the word “builders” rather than “children.” Since both Matthew and Luke are referring to the same event, such a discrepancy needs to be explained. The best solution would be to produce a theory that explains both phenomena, rather than inventing a theory for each phenomenon separately. And such a theory is near at hand. The solution is probably provided by the text of S, for S says ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒ‬. The word ‫ ܒ‬could be either “children” or “builders.” There is no way to know without vowel points, and S did not use vowel points. So the phrase could either mean “you are children” or “you are builders/building.” C apparently understood it in the sense of “children.” But it could have ended up in Greek (which influenced P and H) as “builders” if someone was indeed translating into Greek from Aramaic (other Aramaic dialects besides Syriac can present the same ambiguity) and understood ‫ܒ‬ as “builders” rather than “children.” Therefore this verse may be an important indicator that Aramaic was the primary language, and not Greek.1 This example was first discussed by C.C. Torrey, and that treatment is quoted in Matthew Black’s An Aramaic Approach to the Gospels and Acts, p. 12f.

1

NOTES

lxi

Luke 13:11 - In Sinaiticus “She could not straighten up completely” is better than Greek “she could in no wise lift herself.” Luke 13:35 - “Until he comes of whom they will say, Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord” this is theologically superior to the Greek reading, and it seems to refer to an actual messenger who will appear in Jerusalem in the latter days. Luke 19:11 ‫ܐ‬ ‫ ܐܘ‬is standard Aramaic for “he continued to speak” (or “again he spoke”) but in the Greek is says, “he added and spake” (προσθεις ειπεν) which again indicates that the Greek translated (or mistranslated) the Aramaic here. Luke 20:46 - This is essentially as Mark 12:38 discussed above. As for the gospel of John, Burney1 devoted an entire book to showing that John was originally written in Aramaic, so I will not spend any time on further demonstrating that evidence. But it should perhaps be pointed out that Black discussed the mistranslation of the Aramaic particle ‫ ܕ‬as one of the best examples of gospel Aramaisms, and gave several examples of this from John.2 I would therefore summarize the above discussion by saying that I believe firmly that both Matthew and Luke were derived from Aramaic originals (in the case of Luke we can even specify the Syriac dialect of Antioch). In the case of Mark, however, the evidence pointing to an Aramaic original is weak at best, and in the case of John I would not make any claim to an Aramaic original based on what I encountered while translating John in S and C.

2.6.2

Speculations on the Authorship of the OS Gospels

In attempting to form a hypothesis concerning the authorship of S and C we must first list the salient differences between S and C when contrasted with each other, and then identify the characteristics which S and C share, but which set them apart from later versions in Syriac and from the Greek versions. There are four important differences between S and C. The first of these is the fact that the redactor of S prefers the title “our Lord” for Jesus in Matthew and John. In Luke the situation is reversed. While the use of “our Lord” is so frequent in S as to be 1 2

C.F. Burney, The Aramaic Origin of the Fourth Gospel , Oxford, 1922 op. cit. pp. 70-74.

lxii

NOTES

quite striking, it does not really provide any hard evidence for authorship as far as I can see. The second difference is much more revealing, and that is the greater knowledge of Jewish scriptures, law and customs revealed in C. In this regard one might note the following: - In Matt 1:8 C includes three generations which are not found in any other version, but which reflect an accurate knowledge of the generations listed in the Old Testament. - In Matt. 5:23 in S the donor brings his offering upon the altar, but in C he brings it before the altar, which shows a knowledge of sacrificial law and customs, for the donor brings it before the altar, but it is the priest who then lays it upon the altar (Lev. 1:7). - In Matt. 12:1 C adds an explanatory note to show that the disciples of Christ are not breaking the law of Moses as contained in Deut. 23:25. of Isa. 40:3, - In Luke 3:4 C retains the Hebrew word while all other Syriac versions use ‫ ܒ‬for “prepare.” in Matt. A third peculiarity in S is the use of the word ‫ܐ‬ 18:17 where all other Syriac versions use the word ‫ ܬܐ‬. The context concerns disputes which are to be reported to the “church.” Since the word ‫ ܬܐ‬does not occur anywhere in S, it is likely that S was written before ‫ ܬܐ‬became the accepted term for “church.” At the time of Christ. the place for religious gatherings, and the congregation which gathered there, were the “synagogue” (‫ כנסת‬in Hebrew or ‫ כנושתא‬in Aramaic). It was only later that ‫ ܬܐ‬became the technical term for “church.” Therefore the time when that term was introduced becomes a chronological divider, i.e. the terminus ante quem for the writing of S, and the terminus post quem for the writing of C. A fourth issue concerns the doctrine of the virgin birth which is not clear in S, since S claims, in Matt. 1:16, that Joseph begat Jesus, whereas C avoids such a statement.1 In Matt. 1:20 Sinaiticus seems to continue to stress (or at least presume) the intimate relationship of Joseph and Mary by saying that Mary is Joseph’s wife ‫ܐ ܬܐ‬, while in C she is only his betrothed ‫ܬܐ‬ (which also shows C is more sensitive to the legal differences). This issue was already mentioned in section 2.5.1, but will be discussed again here with reference to historical facts which were not relevant to the previous discussion, but are important when dealing with the question of authorship.

1

NOTES

lxiii

The doctrine of the virgin birth was well established (at least in the West) by the middle of the second century. As typified in the writings of Justin Martyr,1 the heart of the controversy was the interpretation of Isaiah 7:14. In the Hebrew of the Masoretic text, it is “the young woman” who conceives (‫)העלמה‬, while in the Septuagint it is “the virgin” (η παρθενος).2 The Church Fathers in the West used the LXX and made a serious issue of the interpretation of this verse of Isaiah, while the Jewish converts to Christianity were familiar with the Hebrew text of Isaiah and took issue with the Greek use of παρθενος to translate Hebrew ‫עלמה‬. They were essentially right in insisting that ‫ עלמה‬means “young woman” because the normal word for “virgin” in Hebrew is ‫בתולה‬. ‫ עלמה‬by contrast denotes a female who is sexually mature, but still young. It says nothing about presence or absence of previous sexual activity. ‫בתולה‬, on the other hand, clearly denotes a virgin, because another derivative of that root, ‫בתולים‬, is the technical term for the proof of virginity demanded at marriage.3 In any case, the controversy led to considerable polemics on the part of the early Church Fathers in the West. Indeed, another well-known writer of the second century, Irenaeus, also defends the virgin birth, but he gives us the additional information that the Ebionites said that Jesus was begotten by Joseph.4 He also states that the Ebionites got that doctrine from Theodotion of Ephesus and Aquila of Pontus, both of whom were Jewish converts to Christianity. This is extremely important, because it not only shows that the Ebionites were well established in the mid-second century, but also that they espoused a doctrine which we find in Sinaiticus. But was Sinaiticus an Ebionite document? The answer to that has to be no, because it does not contain the other doctrines of the Ebionites. We know from Epiphanius, for example, that they Dialogue with Trypho 84. The dates for Justin are 100-165 AD. For reasons unknown to me translators seem to ignore the definite article which is present in both the Hebrew and the Greek. In Hebrew, for example, it is not “a young woman” but rather “the young woman.” The Hebrew phrase is not translated well in the KJV. A proper (and literal) translation is: “Behold, the young woman is pregnant and delivers a son, and calls his name Immanuel” (the use of the present tense is mandated by the present participles used for “delivers” and “calls”). 3 e.g. Deut. 22:17 4 Adversus haereses, III, 21. 1 2

lxiv

NOTES

basically used the gospel of Matthew, but had changed certain verses to correspond to their vegetarian teachings.1 For example, the locusts which John is said to eat in Matt. 3:4 are changed to cakes. And it is clear from other quotes of Epiphanius from the Gospel of the Ebionites that they made many changes from the text we find in S. If S does not contain all the changes made by the Ebionites, then it cannot be an Ebionite document. It can, however, represent a very early text from which the Ebionites took their belief that Joseph fathered Jesus. I would therefore suggest that Sinaiticus represents a text which was first written at the end of the first century, or, at the latest, during the early decades of the second century. Indeed, in view of the fact that the doctrines were not polished,2 it might even represent the earliest Syriac version of the Gospel of Matthew.3 And that would mean that it may represent the first version of Matthew to be compiled from a larger body of logia, which were certainly in Aramaic. Alternatively, it is possible that there was a version of the Gospel of Matthew compiled in Judean Aramaic, and that Sinaiticus was drawn from that.4 In either case, I believe it brings us closer to the original writings of Matthew than anything else we have. And dating it close to 100 A.D. would not only explain the general lack of polish and sophistication (since it had not yet been carefully edited for doctrinal uniformity etc.), but also would explain why S uses the word ‫ܐ‬ and does not know the word ‫ ܬܐ‬for “church” as the later Syriac versions do. Nevertheless, even if S dates to the earliest part of the second century, that does not guarantee that it really represents the original writings of Matthew or Luke, or even an unedited and unbiased translation of Mark or John, because changes to their writings could have been made almost immediately following their deaths. As for the identity of the redactor(s) of S, it is clear that they were not as knowledgeable about the Mosaic law and the Hebrew He writes about the Ebionites and quotes from the so-called “Gospel of the Ebionites” in Panarion 30. 2 Such as the fact, already mentioned, that Mary is called “the Virgin” in the very same verse which says that Joseph fathered Jesus. 3 And one of the first versions of the other gospels, but the evidence does not let us say more than that. 4 As was mentioned above, Frank Zimmerman believed that the sayings of Jesus were transmitted from Galilean Aramaic to Judean Aramaic and then to protoSyriac. Zimmerman, op.cit. p. 18. 1

NOTES

lxv

scriptures as the redactors of C, but that does not mean that the redactors of S were not Jewish. Indeed, it is possible that they were Jewish, but not from a sect which was expert in the Mosaic law. But nothing more concerning their identity can really be derived from the material as far as I can see. But what can we say about the redactors of C? We know that C was written after a time when ‫ ܬܐ‬became the usual term for “church,” and that the redactors were well versed in Jewish law and customs. That means we can assume that they were Jewish converts to Christianity, and while they were not Ebionites (because C does not contain other material characteristic of Ebionites), they were certainly from a group of people concerned with legal nuances. But they were also skilled in Syriac style and grammar, which may point to one of the Jewish communities from Antioch eastward in which the scribal arts were well developed; thus Antioch and Edessa are both good possibilities. As for the date of the text of C, it could have arisen any time in the second or third century, but I do not believe it arose any later than that, for I believe it was a revision of S, since so many of the verses are identical.

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܕ ܝ‬

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

2

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 1

CHAPTER 1 S1.1 C1.1 S1.2 C1:2 S1.3 C1.3 S1.4 C1.4 S1.5 C1.5 S1.6

The record of the generations (descent) of Jesus the Messiah, the son of David, the son of Abraham. idem Abraham begat Isaac; Isaac begat Jacob; Jacob begat Judah and his brothers. idem Judah begat Perez and Zerah from Tamar; Perez begat Hezrun; Hezrun begat Aram idem Aram begat Aminadab; Aminadab begat Nahshon; Nahshon begat Shela. idem Shela begat Boaz from Rahab; Boaz begat Obed1 from Ruth; Obed begat Jesse. Shela begat Boaz from Rahab; Boaz begat Ober from Aruth; Ober begat Jesse.

C1.6

Jesse begat David, the king; David begat Solomon from the wife of Uriah. idem

S1.7 C1.7

Solomon begat Rehoboam; Rehoboam begat Abia; Abia begat Asa. idem

The letters dalath and resh are distinguished in this script only by a dot above (resh) or below (dalath) the letter. The dot was not visible in the manuscript, so we do not know whether a resh or a dalath was intended, i.e. Obed or Ober.

1

‫‪3‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܨ ܐ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܕܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܪܡ‬ ‫ܘܕܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐܪܡ‪.‬‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐ ‪.‬‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܒ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐܘ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܒ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐܘ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܨ ܘ ܪܚ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܨ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ ܒ ܗ ܕܐܒ ܗܡ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ ܒ ܗ ܕܐܒ ܗܡ‪.‬‬

‫ܨ ܘ ܪܚ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܐܒ ܗܡ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܘܕܐ ܘܐ ̈ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܗܡ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܘܕܐ ܘ ̈ܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܪܡ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܪܡ ܐܘ‬

‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܕܬܘ ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܕܬܘ ܬܗ ܕ‬

‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫‪ .‬ܒ‬

‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܪ ܒ‬ ‫‪.‬ܪ ܒ‬

‫ܪܘܢ‬

‫ܨ ܐܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕܘ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܘ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܪܘܢ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܪܘܢ܁‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܢ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܪܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܒ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐܪ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܬ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܬܗ ܕܐܘܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ ܕܐܘܪ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܐܒ ܐ ܐܒ ܐ ܐܘ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܒ ܐ ܐܘ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

4

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 1

S1.8 C1.8

Asa begat Joshaphat; Joshaphat begat Joram; Joram begat Uzziah. Asa begat Jeshoshephat;1 Jehoshaphat begat Jehoram; Jehoram begat Ahaziah2; Ahaziah begat Joash3; Joash begat Amoziah;4 Amoziah begat Uzziah.5

S1.9 C1.9

Uzziah begat Jotham; Jotham begat Ahaz; Ahaz begat Hezekiah. idem

S1.10 C1.10

Hezekiah begat Manasheh (Manasses); Manasheh begat Amon; Amon begat Joshiah. idem

S1.11 C1.11

Joshiah begat Jochaniah and his brothers in the Babylonian exile. idem

S1.12 C1.12

After the Babylonian exile Jochaniah begat Shalatiel; Shalatiel begat Zerubabel. idem

S1.13 C1.13

Zerubabel begat Abiur; Abiur begat Eliakim; Eliakim begat Azur. idem

S1.14 C1.14

Azur begat Zaduq (Zadok); Zaduq begat Achin; Achin begat Eliud. idem

S1.15 C1.15

Eliud begat Eliazar; Eliazar begat Matthan; Matthan begat Jacob. idem

C is closer to the Hebrew orthography by retaining the he, which is missing in S. This is recorded in II Kings 8:26, so C is true to the MT tradition, while S abridges the genealogy, apparently in an attempt to have 14 generations between David and the exile. 3 cf. II Kings 11:2 4 cf. II Kings 14:1 5 Also known as Azariah, cf. II Kings 15:1 1 2

‫‪5‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܙ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܙܐ‬ ‫ܪܡ ܪܡ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܘܪܡ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܘܪܡ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܫ‪ .‬ܐܫ ܐܘ ܐ ܨ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܙ ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܙ ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫ܬܡ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܡ‪.‬‬

‫ܬܡ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܬܡ ܐܘ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ‪ .‬ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫ܒ ܪ ܓ ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘܪܒܒ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܪ ܓ ܬܐ ܕ ܕܒܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܘܪܒܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫]‪14‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫]‪15‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܪ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܘܪ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܪ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܢ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܐ ܢ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܐ ̈ ܗܝ ܒܓ ܬܐ ܕܒܒ ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܐ ̈ ܗܝ ܒܓ ܬܐ ܕܒܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܒܒ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܙܘܪܒܒ ܐܘ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܙܘܪܒܒ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܒ ܪ ܐܒ ܪ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܪ‪ .‬ܐܒ ܪ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܕܘܩ ܨܕܘܩ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܕܘܩ‪ .‬ܨܕܘܩ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܪ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܪܐ‬

‫ܪ ܐܘ‬

‫ܪ ܐܘ‬

‫ܢ܁‬

‫ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܘܪ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܪ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܐ ܕ܁‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐ ܪ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܒ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬

6 S1.16 C1.16 S1.17

C1.17

S1.18 C1.18 S1.19 C1.19

S1.20

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 1

Jacob begat Joseph, the Joseph to whom was betrothed Mary1 the Virgin, he begat Jesus, who is called the Messiah.2 Jacob begat Joseph, he to whom was betrothed Mary the Virgin, she who gave birth to Jesus the Messiah.3 These are all the generations from Abraham to David: fourteen generations, and from David until the Babylonian exile are fourteen generations, and from the Babylonian exile until the Messiah are fourteen generations. Therefore, all of the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations, and from David until the Babylonian exile are fourteen generations, and from the Babylonian exile until the Messiah are fourteen generations. Now the birth of the Messiah was thus: when Mary, his mother, was betrothed to Joseph, before they had come together, she was found to be with child from the Holy Ghost. idem Now Joseph, her husband, because he was upright, did not wish to put Mary on (public) display, so he thought he would repudiate her quietly. Now Joseph, because he was an honest man,4 did not wish to put Mary on (public) display, so he thought he would repudiate her quietly. But while he was thinking these things an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a vision, and said to him: Joseph, son of David, do not fear to take5 Mary your wife. For that which will be born of her is of the Holy Ghost.

The Syriac name is Mariam, and the Hebrew version of that name is Miriam. Mary derives from the Greek form, but since it is familiar, it will be used here. 2 The term “messiah” comes from the Semitic , while the word “Christ” comes from the Greek term χριστος. Both terms mean “anointed.” 3 S and C appear to present a very different christology: C affirms the virgin birth, while S clearly asserts that Joseph was his biological father. 4 In addition to lexical differences, there is a difference in sentence structure at this point. 5 is a common word for “take, receive.” 1

‫‪7‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܒ ܐܘ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܥܕ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܘ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܕ ܬ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬

‫ܒ ܘ ܐ‪ .‬ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܗܡ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܬܐ ܕܒܒ‬ ‫ܕܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܬܐ ܕܒܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ‪ .‬ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܗܡ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܬܐ ܕܒܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ܁‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܬܐ ܕܒܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܐ ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܗ ܕ ܕ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫܁ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܐ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘܐܬܪ ܕܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܓܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐܬܪ ܗܘܐ ܕܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܕ‬

‫ܗ ܕ ܐܬܪ ܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ ܬܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ ܗܘ ܕ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܘܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܟ ܗܘ ܓ‬

8

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 1

C1.20

But while he was thinking these things an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a night vision, and said to him: Joseph, son of David, do not fear to take1 Mary your betrothed.2 For that which will be born of her is conceived of the Holy Ghost.

S1.21

She will bear you a son and you shall call his name Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins. She will bear you a son and you shall call his name Jesus, for he will save the world from its sins.

C1.21 S1.22 C1.22 S1.23 C1.23 S1.24 C1.24 S1.25 C1.25

Now this was so that that might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through Isaiah, the prophet, who said: Now this was so that that might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the mouth of Isaiah, the prophet, who said: Behold, a virgin shall conceive and bear a son and they shall call his name Emanuel, which translated is “our God is with us.” Behold, a virgin shall conceive and bear a son and his name will be called Emanuel, which translated is “our God is with us.” Now when Joseph arose from his sleep, he did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him and took his wife. Now when Joseph arose from his sleep, he did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him and took Mary. And she bore him a son and he called his name Jesus. And he lived innocently with her until she bore a son, and she called his name Jesus.3

‫ܒ‬ literally means “to lead.” As in other cases, C seems to be more aware of legal subtleties. In this case, Mary is still his betrothed, because the final marriage ordinances have not taken place. 3 Once again, C is concerned with emphasizing the virgin birth, i.e. that Joseph was not the father, for he lived innocently with her, and she did not bear him a son (as in S), but rather just bore a son. Moreover, Joseph is even excluded from the process of giving the child a name. In S it is Joseph who names him, but in C it is Mary who bestows the name on the child. 1 2

‫‪9‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܕ ܐܬܪ ‪ .‬ܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ ܗܘ ܕ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܁‬ ‫ܬܟ‪ .‬ܗܘ ܓ ܕ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܬܐ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܬܐ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܘܬ ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܗܘ ܓ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫̈ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܥ‪ .‬ܗܘ ܓ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܗܕܐ ܕ ܕܗܘܬ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܗܕܐ ܕ ܕܗܘܬ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܗܐ ܒ ܘ ܐ ܬܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܪܓ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܗܐ ܒ ܘ ܐ ܬܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܬܪܓ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘܕܒ ܐ ܬܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܕܒ ̇ܗ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ ܬ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܘܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ܀‬

‫ܒܐܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒܐ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܘ‬

‫ܘܬܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܘܬܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܗ‪.‬‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܥ܀‬

‫ܐ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܬܗ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

10

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 2

CHAPTER 2 S2.1 C2.1 S2.2 C2.2

S2.3 C2.3 S2.4 C2.4 S2.5 C2.5 S2.6 C2.6

When Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the King, behold, Magi came from the East to Jerusalem. idem And (they) were saying, Where is he, the king of the Jews who was born? For we have seen his star from the east and we have come to worship him. And (they) were saying, Where is he, the king of the Jews who was born? For we have seen his star in the east and we have come to worship him. Now, when Herod the king heard (this), he was disturbed,1 and all Jerusalem with him. Now, when Herod the king heard (this), he was shaken,2 and all Jerusalem with him. And he gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people, and he said to them, Where was the Messiah born? idem They said to him, Bethlehem of Judea, as it is written in the Prophet: idem And even you, Bethlehem (of) Judea, you were not the least of the kings of Judea, for from you shall go forth the king who shall lead his people, Israel. Even you, Bethlehem (of) Judea, you were not the least of the kingdom of Judea, for from you shall go forth the king who shall lead his people, Israel.

1 2

‫ܐܬܕ‬, this word is also used in H. ‫ܐܬܬܙ‬, this word is also used in P.

‫‪11‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬܪ ܐ‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܬܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܒ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܐܬܘ‬ ‫ܥ ܒ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐܬ‬ ‫̈ ܓ ܐ ܐܬܘ‬ ‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗܪܘܕܣ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܘܕ ܐ ܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ̈ ܘܕ ܐ ܕܐܬ ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫܀‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܒ ܒ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕ ܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܕ ܗܪܘܕܣ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐܦ ܐ ܝ ܒ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܕ ܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܦ ܐ ܝ ܒ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܕ ܘܕܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕ ܘܕܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܕ ܘܕܐ‪ .‬ܒ ̈‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘܪ ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܪܘܕܣ‬

‫ܐ ܘܗܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬܕ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬܬܙ ‪ .‬ܘ ̇ ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘ ̈‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܕ ܘܕܐ‪ .‬ܗ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܕ ܘܕܐ‪ .‬ܗ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܕ ܘܕܐ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗܘ‬ ‫ܩ‬ ‫ܕ ܘܕܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܗܘ ܝ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗܘ‬ ‫ܩ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ܁ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܒܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬

12 S2.7 C2.7 S2.8 C2.8

S2.9

C2.9

S2.10 C2.10 S2.11

C2.11 S2.12 C2.12

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 2

Then Herod secretly called the Magi and inquired of them at what time they had seen the star. idem And he sent them to Bethlehem and said to them, Go, inquire about the child, and when you find him, come and show me so that I also may go and worship him. And he sent them to Bethlehem and said to them, Go, inquire about the child carefully, and when you find him, come and show me so that I also may go and worship him. Now when they had been charged by1 the king, they departed, and the star appeared to them which they had seen in the East. It went before them until it came and stood (at) the place where the child was. Now when they had been charged by the king, they departed, and the star appeared to them which they had seen in the East. It went before them until it came to rest and stood above the place2 where the child was. Now when they saw the star, they rejoiced greatly (lit. “with great joy”). idem And they entered the house and saw the child with Mary, his mother. And they fell down and worshipped him. And they opened their treasures and presented him with offerings of gold, myrrh and frankincense. idem And it was shown to them in a vision that they should not return to Herod, so they left3 for their destination4 by another route. idem except as noted

Lit. “received the commandment of.” S ‫ܐܬܪ‬, C 3S ‫ܐܙ‬, C ‫ܐܙ ܗܘܘ‬ 4 Lit. “place.” 1 2

‫‪13‬‬ ‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬

‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ ܥ ܒܐ ܐ ܙܒ ܐ ܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܕ ܥ ܒܐ ܐ ܙܒ ܐ ܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬܪ ܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܝ ܬܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܕ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ ܘ ܗܘܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܬܪ ܕܬ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܗܘ ܕ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܐܬܐ ܘ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܙ‬ ‫ܕܐܙܠ ܐܦ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܙ‬ ‫ܐܘ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܝ ܬܘ‬

‫ܘܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܘܘܗܝ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܕܐܙܠ ܐܦ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܙ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܙܠ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐܙ ‪ .‬ܘܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ ܐܙܠ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܬ ܗܘܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܘ ܘܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܘ ܘܘܗܝ‬ ‫̈ ܗܘܢ ܘ ܒ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܘܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ‬

‫ܢ ܓ̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܒܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ ̈ ܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܒܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘܐܬ ܝ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ ܘܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܙ ܐܬܪܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ ܘܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܙ ܗܘܘ ܐܬܪܗܘܢ܁‬

‫ܘܬܐ ܪܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܐ ܪܒ ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘ ܓܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪܒ ܐ ܕܗܒܐ ܘ ܪܐ ܘ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܓܘ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܪܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܕܗܒܐ ܘ ܪܐ ܘ ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܬ ܗܪܘܕܣ‪ .‬ܘܗ ܢ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܬ ܗܪܘܕܣ‪ .‬ܘܗ ܢ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‬

14 S2.13

C2.13 S2.14 C2.14 S2.15 C2.15

S2.16

C2.16

S2.17 C2.17

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 2

And after them,1 an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said to him, Arise, pick up the child and his mother and flee to Egypt and stay there until I tell you, because Herod is about to seek the child to destroy him. idem So Joseph arose and took the child and his mother during the night and departed for Egypt. idem And he was there until Herod the king died, so that might be fulfilled that which was spoken2 by the Lord in the mouth of the prophet Isaiah who said, From Egypt I have called my son. And he was there until Herod the king died, so that might be fulfilled that which was spoken by the Lord by (lit. “by the hand of”) the prophet who said, From Egypt I have called my son. Then Herod, when he saw that the Magi had mocked him, he was quite infuriated, and he sent forth, slaying the children, all who were in Bethlehem and its environs, from the age of two years and under, approximating the time which the Magi had said to him. Then Herod, when he saw that the Magi had mocked him, he was quite infuriated, and he sent forth, slaying all the children who were in Bethlehem and in all its environs, from the age of two years and under, approximating the time which the Magi had said to him. Then was the word completed which Jeremiah the prophet had said: idem

1 2

i.e. after they had left. S ‫ܕܐܬ‬, C ‫ܕܐܬܐ‬

‫‪15‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܡ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܡ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒ ܪܗܘܢ ܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܠ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܗܘܢ ܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܠ‬ ‫ܠ ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ܀‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘܬ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܘܗܘܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܗ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬܪ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐܒ‬ ‫ܪ ܘܬ‬ ‫ܘ ܘܩ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܗܪܘܕܣ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐܒ‬ ‫ܪ ‪ .‬ܘܬ‬ ‫ܘ ܘܩ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܗܪܘܕܣ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܘܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܘܐܙܠ‬

‫ܪ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܪ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܐ‬

‫ܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܡ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܕܐ ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܐ ܡ ܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܒܝ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܡ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܝ܀‬ ‫ܘ ܪ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܪܬ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܠ ܕܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕܙܒ ܐ ܕܐ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܢ ܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ̈ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕܙܒ ܐ ܕܐ ܘ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܬ̈ܪܬ ̈ ܘ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܪ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ ܕܐ ܐܪ ܐ ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

16 S2.18 C2.18

S2.19 C2.19 S2.20 C2.20

S2.21 C2.21 S2.22 C2.22

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 2

A voice is heard in Rama, lamentation and mourning and much groaning. The voice of Rachel who was weeping for her sons, and she did not wish to be comforted, because they are no longer. A voice is heard in Rama, lamentation and mourning and much groaning. The voice of Rachel weeping for her sons, and she does not wish to be comforted, because they are no longer. When Herod the king died, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in Egypt. When Herod the king died, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in Egypt in a dream.1 And he said to him in a dream, Arise, pick up the child and his mother and go to the land of Israel, for they are dead who sought the life of the child. And he said to him, Arise, take the child and his mother and go to the land of Israel, for they are dead who sought the life of the child, to seize him. And he arose (and) picked up the child and his mother and came to the land of Israel. Now he arose (and) picked up the child and his mother and came to the land of Israel. Now when Joseph heard that Archelaus was king in the place of Herod, his father, he feared to depart thence, and he saw in a dream that he should go to a place in the Galilee. Now when Joseph heard that Archelaus was king in Judea in the place of Herod, his father, he feared to depart thence, and it was shown to him in a vision that he should go to a place in the Galilee.

C adds “in a dream,” which is also present in the Peshitta and Harklean versions, while this phrase in S occurs in V. 20. One may wonder whether perhaps it was moved to verse 19 in C as an anti-anthropomorphic statement to make clear that God did not appear in person, but only in a dream.

1

‫‪17‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬܪ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܕܪ‬ ‫̈ ܘܢ܀‬ ‫ܕܐܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܘܒ ܐ ܘܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܘ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܒ ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܨܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܘܒ ܐ ܘܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܨܒ ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫ܕ ܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫ܕ ܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܠ‬ ‫ܡ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܡ ܕܒ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܘܢ ܗ ܢ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[‬

‫ܓ ̈ܐܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܘܐܙܠ ܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܙܠ ܐܪ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܘܐܬܐ ܐܪ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܪ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܐ ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܒ ܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܓ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܪ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܓ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒܘ‬ ‫ܕܐܪ ܐܘܣ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܙܠ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܗܪܘܕܣ ܐܒ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐܬܪܐ ܕܓ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕܐܪ ܐܘܣ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܙܠ‬

‫܀‬ ‫ܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܐܬܪܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܘܕ‪ .‬ܒ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܐ ܕ ܐܙܠ‬

18 S2.23 C2.23

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 3

And he came there and lived in the city called Nazareth, and the word was fulfilled which is said in the prophets, that he shall be called a Nazarene. idem

CHAPTER 3 S3.1 C3.1

In those days John the Baptist came and was preaching in the wilderness of Judea. idem

S3.2 C3.2

And he was saying, Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is nigh. idem

S3.3

This (was that) which was written about him in Isaiah the prophet, who said, Prepare the way of the Lord. For this (was that) which was written about him in Isaiah the prophet, a voice calling in the wilderness, who said, Prepare the way of the Lord, and make straight the paths of our God.

C3.3

S3.4 C3.4

S3.5 C3.5

Now this John was dressed in clothes of camel’s hair and was girded about his loins with a leather strap, and his food was locusts and honey of the mountain.1 Now this John was dressed in clothes of camel’s hair and was girded about his loins with a leather strap, and his food was locusts and wild honey. Then came to him Jerusalemites2 and all Judea and all beyond the Jordan river. Then came to him Jerusalemites and all Judea and all beyond the surroundings of the Jordan river.

The phrase “of the mountain” can also have the meaning “wild,” thus this could also legitimately be translated “wild honey.” C on the other hand, uses the normal word for “wild” i.e. ‫ܒ‬. 2 The Syriac is literally “the children of Jerusalem” which is a common Aramaism for the inhabitants of any given city. 1

‫‪19‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܬ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܒܒܐܕ ܪܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܒ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܪ ܐ‬

‫ܨ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܕܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪܬ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܪܬ ܘܐܬ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܐ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܒܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܓ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܪܘܨܘ ̈ܒ ܗܝ ܕܐ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܒ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܒ ܐܘܪ ܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܕܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܕܬܘܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܙ ܗܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܙ ܗܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܗܝ ܒܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫̇‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܕܓ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܕܒ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܓ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܬ ̈‬ ‫ܗܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ̈ ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐܬ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܪܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܪܕ‬ ‫ܐܬ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܪܝ ܪܕ‬

‫ܬܗ ܒ ̈ ܐܘܪ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܘܪ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܬܗ ̈ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̇‬

‫ܐܘܪ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܕܒ ܐ ܕܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘܕܐ ܘ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܘܕ܁ ܘ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

20 S3.6 C3.6 S3.7

C3.7

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 3

And he was baptizing them in the Jordan river as they each confessed their sins. And he was baptizing them in the Jordan river as each one confessed his sins. Now when he saw how many of the Pharisees and Sadducees were coming to his baptism he said to them, Children of vipers, who warned (lit. “showed) you to flee from the wrath which is to come in the future.1 Now when he saw the tax collectors and Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism he said to them, Children of vipers, who warned (lit. “showed”) you to flee from the wrath which is coming.

S3.8 C3.8

Do therefore the fruits worthy of repentance. idem

S3.9

And do not say, we have a father, (even) Abraham. For I say to you that God is able to raise up from these stones children to Abraham. And do not say to yourselves, we have a father, (even) Abraham. For I say to you that God is able to raise up from these stones children to Abraham.

C3.9

S3.10 C3.10

S3.11

Behold, the axe has reached the roots of the tree. And every tree which does not produce fruit will be cut down and cast into the fire. Behold, the axe has reached the roots of the tree. And every tree which does not produce good fruit will be cut down and go into the fire. For I baptize you with water unto repentance; but he who is coming after me is greater than I. He whose shoes I am not worthy to carry will baptize you with fire and with the Holy Ghost.

The expression ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ ܕ‬is normally translated as a simple future, but it was translated here literally to show the contrast to C. Incidentally, this same construction is very common in Hebrew.

1

‫‪21‬‬ ‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ ܪܕ‬

‫ܪܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ ܪܕ‬

‫ܪܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕܐ ܗܘܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܗ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ ܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܘܙܕܘ ܐ ܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܩ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܘܗ‬ ‫ܒܘܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܪܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈ܐܪܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܙܕܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܪܘܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܩ‬ ‫ܕ ܗ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܪܘܓ ܐ ܕܐܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܗܡ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܬܐ ܘܢ ܕܐܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐܒ ܗܡ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܗܡ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܐܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܬܐ ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܐܒ ܗܡ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܕ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘܗܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܘܗܐ‬ ‫ܕ ̈ܐܪܐ‬

‫ܢ ܓ‬

‫ܓܐ‬ ‫ܘܒ ܪܐ‬ ‫ܓܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ ܐ ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕܐ ܐ ܘ ܠ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ̈ܪܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ ܪܐ ܐܙܠ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܝ ܪܒ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ ܪܐ ܘܒ ܘ ܐ ܕ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܠ ܐ ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܒ ܬܐ ܗܘ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬

22

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 3

C3.11

For behold, I baptize you with water unto repentance; but he who is coming after me is more powerful than I. He whose shoes I am not worthy to carry will baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire.

S3.12

He who holds the winnowing-fan in his hand, and cleans his threshing floor, and gathers the wheat into his storehouse, and the straw he burns in unquenchable fire. idem

C3.12 S3.13 C3.13 S3.14 C3.14 S3.15 C3.15 S3.16 C3.16

Then Jesus came from the Galilee unto John that he might baptize him in the Jordan. Then Jesus came from the Galilee to the Jordan, unto John that he might baptize him. But John refused him and said to him, I am (only) fit that you should baptize me, and (yet) you come to me?1 idem Jesus answered and said to him, Permit (this) now, for it becomes us to fulfill all righteousness. Then he permitted him to be baptized. Jesus said to him, Permit (this) now, for it becomes us to fulfill all righteousness. Then he permitted him to be baptized. And when he was baptized, he rose up out of the water and behold, the heavens were opened and he saw the spirit of God which descended in the form of a dove and rested upon him. And Jesus was baptized, and when he was baptized, as soon as Jesus rose up out of the water, behold, the heavens were opened and he saw the spirit of God which descended like of a dove and rested upon him.

The English is somewhat awkward, but it renders the Syriac literally, and the Syriac is not awkward.

1

‫‪23‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܢܒ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܗܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ ܐ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܕܐܬܐ ܒ ܪܝ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ ܘ ܐ ܕ ܕ ܐ ܘܒ ܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܗ‬

‫ܐ ܐܕܪܗ ܘ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ ܒܐ ܗ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܐ ܕ ܐ ܕ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܐܕܪܗ‪ .‬ܘ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ ܒܐ ܗ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܐ ܕ ܐ ܕ ܐ܀‬

‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܬ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܬ ܐܬ ‪.‬‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܐ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܪܕ ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܗܘ‬

‫ܒܐܘܨܪܗ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐܘܨܪܘܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܝ ܒ ܪܕ‬ ‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܒ ܩ ܕܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܕܗ ܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܒ ܩ ܕܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܗ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܬܝ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܕܗ ܐ ܐܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̇‬

‫ܐ ܘܗܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܕ ܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫‪.‬ܒ̇ ܒ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܪܘ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܗܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܐ ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܬ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

24 S3.17 C3.17

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 4

And a voice was heard from heaven, which said to him, You are my son and my beloved, in whom I am well pleased (or “whom I have chosen”). idem

CHAPTER 4 S4.1 C4.1 S4.2 C4.2 S4.3 C4.3 S4.4 C4.4 S4.5 C4.5

Then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the slanderer.1 Then Jesus was led by the Holy Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by Satan.2 And after he had fasted for forty days and forty nights, he was hungry. And after he had fasted for forty days,3 he was hungry. And the tempter came to him and said to him, If you are the Son of God, say to these stones that they should become bread. And the tempter came to him and said to him, If you are the Son of God, say that these stones should become bread. Jesus answered and said to him, It is written that not by bread alone shall man live, but by every word which proceeds from the mouth of the Lord. idem Then the Adversary led him and brought him to the holy city and made him stand upon a pinnacle of the temple. Then the Adversary led him and brought him to the holy city and made him stand upon a corner of the temple.

A synonym for Satan. It is interesting to note that C is the only Syriac version that uses the word “Satan.” P, like S, uses ‫ܨܐ‬ ‫“ ܐ‬slanderer.” The Harklean version uses the word ‫ܐ‬ , which also means “slanderer.” 3 It is possible that the redactor found the phrase “and forty nights” redundant. 1 2

‫‪25‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܨ ܒ ܀‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܨ ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ ܒ ܝ ܘ ܒ ܒ ܕܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ ܒ ܝ ܘ ܒ ܒ ܕܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐܕ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ ܕ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܐܬܕܒ‬ ‫ܥ ܐܬܕܒ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ ܬܗ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐܕ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ ܬܗ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܗ‬

‫ܨܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒ ܪ ܐ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܪ ܐ̈ܪܒ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܐܐܒ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܒ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈‬

‫̈‬

‫̈ ܢ ܕܨܐܡ ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܨܐܡ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܓ ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܓ ܕ‬

‫ܐܢ ܒ ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܢ ܒ ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܨܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܨܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܕ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

26 S4.6

C4.6

S4.7 C4.7 S4.8 C4.8

S4.9 C4.9 S4.10 C4.10 S4.11 C4.11

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 4

And he said to him, If you are the Son of God, fall from here. For it is written that he will charge his angels concerning you, that they should guard you and they will bear you up in their arms, so that you will not stumble against a stone with your foot. And he said to him, If you are the Son of God, cast yourself down. For it is written that he will charge his angels concerning you, that they will bear you up in their arms, so that you will not ever stumble against a stone with your foot. Jesus said to him, It is written that you shall not tempt the Lord your God. Again Jesus said to him, It is written that you shall not tempt your Lord and your God. Again Satan led him and took him up and placed him on a mountain where it was very high, and he showed him all the kingdoms of the world. Again the Slanderer led him up on a mountain where it was very high, and he showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory. And he said to him, These kingdoms and their glories (which) you have seen, I will give them to you if you will fall down (and) worship before me. And he said to him, I will give them all to you if you will fall down (and) worship before me. Then Jesus said to him, Go behind you (sic) Satan! For it is written, you shall worship the Lord your God, and you will serve him alone. Then Jesus said to him, Go behind me Satan! For it is written, you shall worship the Lord your God, and you will serve him alone. Then the tempter turned from him for a while and angels came and ministered to Jesus. Then the slanderer left him for a while and angels came and ministered to Jesus.

‫‪27‬‬ ‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܬܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܢ ܒ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܓ ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܢ ܒ ܗ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ̈ܪ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܓ ܒ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܘܒ ܐ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܘܒ ܕܒ ܗ‬ ‫ܐܗܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܪܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܨܐ‬ ‫ܬܘܒ ܕܒ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܕܪ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܕܐ‬

‫ܐܬܠ‬

‫ܨܐ‬

‫ܟ‪.‬‬ ‫ܪܡ‬

‫ܪܡ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܘܡ‬

‫ܪܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܬܐ ܘ ܒ ̈‬

‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐܬܠ ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܙܠ ܒ ܪܟ‬ ‫ܓ ܕ ܘ ܒ ܕܘܗܝ ܬ ܚ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܝ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܙܠ‬ ‫ܟ ܬ ܓ ܕ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܕܘܗܝ ܬ‬ ‫ܥ܀‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ܀‬

‫ܗܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܟ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ ܐ ܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܟ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ ܐ ܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‪.‬‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬ ܬ ܓ ܕ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܟܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܟܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܬ ܓ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܢ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܚ‪.‬‬

‫ܙܒ ܐ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܙܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ ̈ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ‬

‫̈‬

28 S4.12 C4.12 S4.13 C4.13 S4.14 C4.14 S4.15 C4.15 S4.16 C4.16

S4.17 C4.17 S4.18

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 4

Now when he heard that John had been arrested, he removed to the Galilee. Now when Jesus heard that John had been arrested, he went to the Galilee. And he left Nazareth and came to Capernaum, which is on the sea shore, in Zebulon and Naphtali. And he left Nazareth and came (and) dwelled in Capernaum, which is beside the sea, in the region of Zebulon and Naphtali. That the word might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, who said: That the thing might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, who said: The land of Zebulon and the land of Naphtali by way of the sea, beyond the Jordan River, Galilee of the nations. idem A people who sat in darkness have seen a light, and those sitting in mourning1 and in the shadows of death - a light has risen upon them. A people who sat in darkness have seen a great light, and those who were sitting in the shadows of death, a great light has risen upon them. From that time Jesus began to preach and said that the Kingdom of Heaven was nigh. From that time Jesus began to preach and to say that the Kingdom of Heaven was nigh. And as he was passing by the edge of the seashore, he saw two brothers, Simon and his brother Andrew, arranging their nets and casting them into the sea, for they were fishers of fish.2

The Syriac word ‫ ܐܘ ܐ‬appears to be related to the Hebrew root ‫ אנן‬and, according to the Payne Smith Syriac dictionary, does not occur elsewhere in Syriac. Therefore, the translation “mourning” is not certain. 2 Since the Syriac word can mean “hunter” as well as “fisherman” because the basic sense is that of catching wildlife. That is probably why the editor of Sinaiticus felt it necessary to add “of fish” as a qualifier. 1

‫‪29‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܕ ܕ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐܙܠ‬

‫ܐܬܬ‬ ‫ܥܕ‬

‫ܪܬ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܒ ܢ ܘܒ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ ̇‬ ‫ܪܬ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܙܒ ܢ ܘܕ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܕܬܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐܬܐ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܡ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ ܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪17‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘܕ ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܘܗܝ ܕ ܪܕ‬

‫ܒܐܘ ܐ ܘܒ‬

‫ܗܪܐ ܪܒܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܀‬ ‫ܙܘ ܘܐ‬

‫ܙܘ ܘ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܐ ܪ ܣ ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܕܨ ܐ ܗܘܘ ܕ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܒ ܘܗܝ ܕ ܪܕ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܘܪ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗܪܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܗܪܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܕ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܗܪܐ ܪܒܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܡ ܗܝ ܕܐ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܐܪ ܐ ܕܙܒ ܢ ܘܐܪ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪܐ ܓ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܐܪ ܐ ܕܙܒ ܢ ܘܐܪ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܪܐ‪ .‬ܓ ܐ ܕ ̈‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܝ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܕ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬

‫̇‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܬܗܘܢ ܘܪ‬

‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

30

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 4

C4.18

And when our Lord was walking beside the Sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon who is called Cepha1 and his brother Andrew casting their nets into the sea, for they were fishermen.

S4.19 C4.19

He said to them, Follow me and I will make you fishers of men. Jesus said to them, Follow me and I will make you fishers of men.

S4.20 C4.20

Now they immediately left their nets and followed him. And they immediately left their nets and followed him.

S4.21

And he approached again and saw two other brothers, Jacob (James)2 and John, as they were sitting in a boat with Zebedee, their father, repairing their nets, and he called them. And when he left there, he saw two other brothers, Jacob and his brother John, sons of Zebedee3, as they were sitting in a boat with Zebedee, their father, repairing their nets, and Jesus called to them.

C4.21

S4.22 C4.22

Now they left their father in the boat and went after him. They immediately left their nets4 and went after him.

S4.23

And Jesus was going about all of the Galilee and was teaching in their synagogues, and was preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease and every illness among the people. And he was going about all of the Galilee and was teaching in their synagogues, and was preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every torment and every illness among the people.

C4.23

Cepha, ‫ ܐ ܐ‬is the Aramaic word for “rock,” while the name “Peter” comes from the Greek word for “rock,” i.e. petros. 2 The English name James ultimately derives from Jacob, but since Jacob is much closer to the Semitic name, that is what we will use. 3 The phrase, “sons of Zebedee” is a redundancy which does not appear in any other Syriac version. 4 C is the only version to say that they left their nets rather than their father. 1

‫‪31‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܬܗܘܢ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܪ ܣ ܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܨ ܐ ܗܘܘ‪.‬‬

‫̈ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܬܘ ܒ ܪܝ ܘܐ ܒ ܢ ܨ ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܬܘ ܒ ܪܝ ܘܐ ܒ ܢ ܨ ̈ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܗ ܢ ܕ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܒ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܘܗ ܢ ܒ ̇ ܒ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ ̈ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܬܗܘܢ ܘܐܬܘ ܒ ܪܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܗܘܢ ܘܐܙ ܒ ܪܗ܀‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܬ̈ܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܙܒ ܝ ܐܒ ܗܘܢ܁ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬ ‫̈ܪ‬ ‫ܬ ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܙܒ ܝ ܐܒ ܗܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܙܒ ܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܥ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܐ ܢ‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܗ ܢ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܘܗ ܢ ܒ ̇ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܙ ܒ ܪܗ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܗܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܬܗܘܢ ܘܐܙ ܒ ܪܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܒܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܥ ܒ‬ ‫ܟ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܙ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܪܗܢ܁ ܕܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܒ ̈‬ ‫ܙ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫̇ ܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܟ ܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܘܗܘ‬ ‫ܬ ̈‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܒ ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈ܪܗ ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

32

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 5

S4.24 And many were going to him who were suffering from various afflictions and from difficult illnesses; and on each one he placed his hand(s) and healed them all. C4.24 All those who were suffering and were sick with difficult illnesses and various afflictions, and many with paralyses, and lunatics (came to him), and on each one he placed his hand(s) and healed them all. S4.25 And when there was a great crowd, (it was) from the Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond the Jordan. C4.25 And a great crowd followed him from the Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond the Jordan.

CHAPTER 5 S5.1 C5.1

When he saw the great crowd, he went up to a mountain, and when he had sat down his disciples came to him. Now when he saw the crowd, he went up (and) sat on a mountain, and his disciples came to him.

S5.2 C5.2

And he began to speak to them: And he opened his mouth and taught them and said:

S5.3 C5.3

Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. idem

S5.4 C5.4

Blessed are the mourners, for they shall be comforted. idem

S5.5 C5.5

Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. idem

‫‪33‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘܒ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ܀‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܒ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ ܪܗ ܐ ̈ ܐ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܐ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܕܒ ̈ܐܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܘ ̈ܓ ܐܐ ̈ܕ ܓܐ ܪ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܗ ܐܡ ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܓ ܐܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܗ ܐܡ ܗܘܐ ܘ‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܐܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕ ܪܕ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܕܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ̈ ܓ ܐܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܘܐܙ ܒ ܪܗ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܕ ܪܕ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܕ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܐܘܪ ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܨ ܐ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫̈‬

‫̈‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܘ ܝ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ̈ ܐܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܪܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܬܗ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܬܗ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܚ‬

‫ܘܢ܀‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫̈‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫̈ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܐܒ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ ܐܒ̈‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫̈ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬

‫̈‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܒܘ‬ ‫ܐܒܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗ ܢ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܕ‬

‫܀‬

‫ܘܢ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܗܝ‬

‫ܒ ܐܘܢ܀‬ ‫ܒ ܐܘܢ܀‬

‫ܐ ܕܗ ܢ ܐܪܬܘ ܐܪ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗ ܢ ܐܪܬܘ ̇ ܐܪ ܐ܀‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ܀‬

34 S5.6

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 5

C5.6

Blessed are they who hunger and thirst after righteousness,1 for they shall be filled. idem

S5.7 C5.7

Blessed are the merciful, for they shall have mercy. idem

S5.8 C5.8

Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. idem

S5.9

Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God. idem

C5.9 S5.10 C5.10 S5.11 C5.11 S5.12 C5.12

S5.13

Blessed are those who are persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. idem Blessed are you when men will hate you and persecute you and speak evil of you for my name’s sake.2 Blessed are you when men persecute you and revile you and say everything evil about you falsely for my name’s sake. Now you should rejoice and be glad this day that your reward is great in heaven, for thus their fathers persecuted the prophets. Now you should rejoice and be glad this day that your reward is great in heaven, for thus their fathers persecuted the prophets who preceded you. You are the salt of the earth. If the salt loses its savor, wherewith shall it be salted?3 It is good for nothing but to be thrown out and men shall tread upon it.

The word here is ‫ܬܐ‬ and could perhaps better be translated as “justice” to distinguish it from the normal word for “righteousness” ‫ ܙܕ ܬܐ‬which appears in verse 10. 2 Instead of “for my name’s sake” one could easily translate here “because of my reputation.” 3 Or “seasoned.” 1

‫‪35‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫̈ܒ ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫̈ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒ ̈ ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒ ̈ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܨܗ‬ ‫ܘܨܗ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫̈ܒ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬

‫̈ܒ ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܕܕ‬ ‫ܕܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕܗ ܢ ܒ ܢ܀‬ ‫ܕ ܬܐ ܕܗ ܢ ܒ ܢ܀‬ ‫ܘܘܢ ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܘܘܢ ̈ܪ‬

‫ܒ ܒ ܘܢ ܕܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܒ ܘܢ ܕܗ ܢ‬

‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܝ ܐ ܐ܀‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕܗ ܢ ܒ ̈ ܗܝ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗ ܢ ̈ܒ ܗܝ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ܀‬ ‫ܘܢ܀‬

‫ܕ̈ܪܕ‬

‫ܙܕ‬

‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܕܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗܝ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܕܪܕ‬

‫ܙܕ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗܝ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܝ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܢ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܢ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܢ ܐ ܕܪܕ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܢ ܠ ܡ ܕܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܘܪܕ‬

‫ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠ‬ ‫ܢ ̈ܒ ܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܓ ܬܐ‬

‫ܢ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܓ ܗܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܓ‬ ‫ܘ ܘܪܘܙܘ ܒ ܘ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܓ ̈ܪܕ ܗܘܘ ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܐܓ ܢ‬ ‫ܘ ܘܪܘܙܘ ܒ ̇ ܘ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܪܕ ܗܘܘ ܐܒ‬

‫ܓ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܗܘܘ܀‬

‫ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܕܐܪ ܐ ܐܢ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܐ ܘܢ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܡ ܐ ܐܙ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕܬ ܕܐ ܒ ܘ ܘܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܬܬ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

36

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 5

C5.13

You are the salt of the earth. If the salt loses its savor and goes bad, wherewith shall it be salted? It is good for nothing but that they throw it out and men shall tread upon it.

S5.14

You are the light of the world, and a city which is built on a mountain cannot be hidden. idem

C5.14 S5.15 C5.15

S5.16 C5.16 S5.17 C5.17 S5.18 C5.18

No one lights a lamp and places it under a vine(?),1but rather puts it on a lamp stand and it gives light to everything in the house. No one lights a lamp and places it under a basket, but rather puts it on a lamp stand and it gives light to all those who are in the house. Therefore let your light so shine before men that they may see your beautiful works and glorify your father in heaven. idem Do not think that I have come to abrogate the law and the prophets. I have not come to abrogate, but to fulfill them. idem For truly I say to you, until the heavens and the earth pass away, not (even) the jot of one letter of the law shall pass away until all come to be. For truly I say to you, until the heavens and the earth pass away, not (even) the jot of one letter of the law or one tittle shall pass away until all come to be.

The Syriac word ‫ ܐܬܐ‬can mean “vine” or “mortar.” One might expect to find here the word ‫ܐ‬ “basket.” One might wonder whether a scribe may have mistaken a lamad for an aleph. Curetonianus uses the word ‫ܕ ܐ‬ from Latin modius, which was a measure for grain with a capacity of approximately two gallons. This would seem to strengthen the supposition that the original manuscript intended the senses of “basket” here, and hence strengthen the supposition that ‫ܐ‬ was mistakenly transcribed as ‫ ܐܬܐ‬.

1

‫‪37‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܐ ܘܢ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܬܬ‬ ‫̇ ̈ܒ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܡ ܐ ܐܙ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܕ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬ ̇ ܘܬ‬ ‫ܘ ̇ ܒ ‪ .‬ܘ ܘܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܗܪܗ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܪܐ‬

‫ܗܪܗ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܪܐ‬

‫ܐܬܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐܡ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܪ ܓܐ ܘ ܐܡ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܒܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܪ ܓܐ ܘ ܐܡ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܒܒ ܐ ܐ ܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܪ‪.‬‬

‫ܪ ܗܪ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ ܢ ܐܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܪ ܗܪ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ ܢ ܐܒ ܢ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ܁‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܡ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡ ̈ܒ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܘܢ ܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ ܕܐܬ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐܡ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܒ̈‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫̈ܒ‬

‫ܢ ̈‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘ ̈ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐܬ‬

‫ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ̈ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐܬ‬

‫ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܠ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܘܬܐ ܐ ܐ ܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܕ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܬܘܬܐ ܐ ܐܘ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܡ ܘܐ‪.‬‬

38 S5.19

C5.19

S5.20 C5.20 S5.21 C5.21 S5.22

C5.22 S5.23 C5.23

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 5

And whoever breaks one of these least commandments, and teaches men to do thus, shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But whoever does (them) and teaches thus, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. Therefore whoever breaks one of these least commandments, and teaches men to do thus, shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But whoever does (them) and teaches (them), he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, unless your righteousness exceed that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter into the kingdom. For I say unto you, unless your righteousness exceed that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter into the kingdom of heaven. You have heard it said in earlier time, you shall not kill, and whoever kills will be found guilty in the court. idem But I say to you that anyone who is angry with his brother rashly will be convicted in the court; and anyone who says to his brother, raqa,1 will be convicted in the synagogue, and whoever says to his brother, fool, will be condemned to the Gehenna (or “hell”) of fire. idem2 Therefore, if you bring your offering upon the altar, and there you remember that your brother (has) a grudge against you, Therefore, when you bring your offering before3 the altar, and there you remember that your brother (has) a grudge against you,

The Aramaic word for “empty” which is used to designate someone who is contemptible. 2 There are very slight syntactical differences between S and C in this verse, but the translation is the same for both. 3 Once again, C seems to have a better knowledge of Jewish customs, for the offering is not placed on the altar by the donor, but rather brought before the altar and given to the priest, who places it upon the altar. 1

‫‪39‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܐ ܒ̈ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ̈ܗ ܙ ܪܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܠ ܕ ܒ ܕ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܪܒܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܒ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܙ ܪܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܕ ܘ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܪܒܐ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[‬

‫ܢ ܓ ܕܐ ܐ ܬܐܬܪ ܙܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ܀‬ ‫ܬ ܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܓ ‪ .‬ܕܐ ܐ ܬܐܬܪ ܙܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܬ ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܬ ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܬ ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܠ ܘ ܠ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ ܬ‬

‫ܠ‪ .‬ܘ ܠ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܢ ܕ ܠ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܘ ܠ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܘ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܪܐ܀‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܪܓ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܓ ܐ ܕ ܪܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܓ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ ܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܪܒ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܘܬ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܬ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܐܢ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܟ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܐ ܝ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܡܐ ܐ ܟ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܡ‬

40 S5.24 C5.24

S5.25 C5.25

S5.26 C5.26

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 5

Leave your offering there upon the altar and reconciled with your brother, and then come offering. Leave your offering there before the altar and reconciled with your brother, and then come offering.

go first (and) be (and) bring your go first (and) be (and) bring your

Agree with your legal adversary quickly while you are on the road with him, lest your legal adversary deliver you to the judge and you fall into prison. Agree with your legal adversary quickly while you are on the road with him, lest your legal adversary deliver you to the judge and the judge deliver you to the tax collector and you fall into prison. And verily I say to you that you will not come out from there until you have given the last shamuna.1 idem

S5.27 C5.27

You have heard it was said, you shall not commit adultery. You have heard it was said to those of former times, you shall not commit adultery.

S5.28

But I say to you that whoever looks at a woman and lusts after her, has committed adultery with her in his heart. idem

C5.28 S5.29 C5.29 S5.30 C5.30

Now if your right eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out (and) throw it away from you, for it is expedient for you that one of your members perish, and not that your entire body should go to hell. idem (not present) And if your right hand makes you stumble, cut it off (and) throw it from you. For it is preferable for you to lose one of your limbs, and your whole body not go to hell.

1

This is a very small coin weighing 1 1/2 grains.

‫‪41‬‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܗ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܘܙܠ‬

‫ܡ ܐܬܪ ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܩ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܕ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܙܠ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܩ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܘ ܒ ܪܒ ܀‬ ‫ܟ‪ .‬ܘܗ‬ ‫ܪܒ‬

‫ܐܘܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐܘܐ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒܒ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ̇ܗ ܒ ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܬ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫]‪27‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܐܬ ܩ‬

‫ܐ ܟ‬

‫ܡ ܐܬܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܬ ܒ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫‪ .‬ܕܐ ܬ ܩ‬

‫ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܬܬܠ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܬܬܠ‬

‫ܐ ܬܓ ܪ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܬܓ ܪ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܐ ܬܐ ܘܪܐܓ‬

‫ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ‬

‫̇‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܐ ܬܐ ܘܪܐܓ‬

‫܁‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܐܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܓ ܟ ܐܙܠ ܓ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐܒ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܕ ܗܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܐܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܓ ܟ ܐܙܠ ܓ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܒ ܁ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܗܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܟ[ ܘܐܢ ܐ ܟ ܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܒ‬

‫‪ .‬ܓܗ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܩ‬ ‫ܓ ܟ ܐܙܠ ܓ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܓ‬

42 S5.31 C5.31 S5.32 C5.32 S5.33 C5.33 S5.34 C5.34 S5.35 C5.35 S5.36 C5.36

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 5

It has been said that whoever repudiates1 his wife should give her a writ of divorce, It has been said that whoever divorces his wife should give her a writ of divorce, But I say to you that anyone who puts away his wife, when adultery has not been pronounced upon her,2 makes her commit adultery; and whoever takes a divorced woman commits adultery. idem You have heard it said that you should not swear a false oath, but that you should give to the Lord your oath. Again, you have heard it said to them of former times, you should not swear a false oath, but that you should give to the Lord your oath. But I say to you that you shall not swear yourselves,3 not by heaven, for it is the throne of God, idem And not by the earth, which is the footstool beneath his feet, and not by Jerusalem, because it is the city of the great king. And neither by the earth, because it is the footstool beneath his feet, and neither by Jerusalem, because it is the city of the great king. And swear not by your head, because you cannot make a single hair black or white. And neither swear by your head, because you cannot make a single hair black or white.

The word used in S is from the root ‫ ܒ‬while that used in C is from ‫ ܐ‬. It would be tempting to read some kind of legal difference into the words, but these are actually two synonyms for “divorce” without any legal difference, as is demonstrated by the fact that in Matt. 19:9 it is S that uses ‫ ܐ‬while C uses ‫ ܒ‬. 2 This apparently means that the woman has not been legally convicted of adultery. 3 This seems to be an unusual usage for the Syriac word ‫ܡ‬ , which can mean “essence” but occasionally is used in the sense of “self.” The exact intent of this phrase is not clear. 1

‫‪43‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܟ[ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܪܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܪܐ‪ .‬ܗܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܕ ܒ ܐ ܬܗ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܐ ܬܗ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐܓ ܬܐ ܕܕܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܠ‬ ‫ܠ ̇ ܐܓ ܬܐ ܕܕܘ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫܁ܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܢܕ ܕ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫̇‪.‬ܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܟ[ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܬܬܠ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ ܕ ܐ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܓܐܪ܀‬ ‫ܬܗ ܕ ܐ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܓܐܪ܀‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܬܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܪ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܪ‬

‫ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܬܬܠ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܟ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܬܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܬܐ‬

‫ܢ܁ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܬܐ‬

‫ܢ‪ .‬ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ܪܓ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܒܐܘܪ‬

‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܒܐܪ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܗܝ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗ ܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܐ ܗܝ ܕܬ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܟ[ ܘܐܦ ܐ ܒܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗ ܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܠܕ‬ ‫ܒܐܘܪ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ ܪܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ ܪܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫̈ܪܓ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܐܦ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

44 S5.37 C5.37

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 5

But rather, let your word be yes, yes or no, no. Whatever is more than this is from evil (or “from the evil one”). But rather, let your word be yes, yes or no, no. For whatever is more than this is from evil (or “from the evil one”).

S5.38 C5.38

You have heard it said, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. idem

S5.39

But I say to you, that you should not resist (lit. “stand against”) evil, but whoever strikes you on your cheek, offer him the other. idem

C5.39 S5.40 C5.40 S5.41 C5.41 S5.42 C5.42 S5.43 C5.43 S5.44 C5.44

And if anyone wants to strive with you and take your (linen) garment, leave him your cloak as well. And if anyone wants to strive with you and take your (linen) garment, let him take your cloak as well. Someone who compels you to go a mile with him, go another two with him. Someone who says to you to go a mile with him, go another two with him. And anyone who asks of you, give to him. And anyone who wants to borrow from you, do not refuse him. idem You have heard it said, that you should love your neighbor and hate your enemy. You have heard it said to them of former times, love your neighbor and hate your enemy. But I say to you to love your enemies, and pray for those who persecute you. idem

‫‪45‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܬܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܘ܀‬ ‫]‪37‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܬܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܘ܀‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܐܬܐ‬

‫]‪38‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪38‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪39‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܢܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܡܕ‬

‫ܢܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܡܕ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪41‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪41‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܕ ܐܠ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܠ‬

‫ܗܒ‬ ‫ܗܒ‬

‫]‪44‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ̈ܪܕ‬ ‫]‪44‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܪܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܕܬܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܕܬܐܙܠ‬

‫]‪43‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪43‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕܨܒܐ ܕ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܨܒܐ ܕ ܘܢ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐܦ‬ ‫ܒ ܩ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܠ ܬ ‪ .‬ܒ ܩ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܙܠ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܙܠ‬ ‫‪.‬ܘ‬ ‫‪.‬ܘ‬

‫ܕܬܪ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܒ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܬܘܒ ܬ̈ܪ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܪ ܐ‬

‫ܕܨܒܐ ܐܙܦ‬ ‫ܕܨܒܐ ܕ ܐܙܦ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܪ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܦ‬

‫ܐܬ‬ ‫ܐܬ‬

‫ܘܬ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܝ܀‬ ‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܒܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܒܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕ̈ܪ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒܒ‬

‫ܢ܁ ܘܨ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕܐ ܒ‬

‫ܒ ̈ ܒܒ‬

‫ܢ܁ ܘܨ‬

‫ܐ‬

46 S5.45 C5.45 S5.46 C5.46

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 6

So that you may be the children of your Father in Heaven, who makes the sun rise on the good and the evil, and causes rain to fall on the just and the unjust (or “iniquitous”). idem For if you love those who love you, what is your reward? Even the tax collectors do that! idem1

S5.47 C5.47

(not present) And if you only greet your brethren, what is your blessing? Behold, do not even the pagans do that?

S5.48 C5.48

Therefore be perfect, as your Father in Heaven is perfect.2 idem

CHAPTER 6 S6.1 C6.1

S6.2

C6.2

And do not do alms before men in order to be seen by them, for (then) there is no reward for you from your father in heaven. Be careful not to make your gifts before men in order to be seen by them, for (then) there is no reward for you from your father in heaven. When you do alms, do not blow a horn in front of you as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, so that they may be praised by men. Verily I say to you that they have received their reward. Therefore, when you do alms, do not blow a horn in front of you as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, so that they may be praised by men. Verily I say to you that they have received their reward.

The syntax is slightly different in S and C, but the translation is the same. The Syriac word for “perfect” has the basic sense of “complete” as does the Hebrew word ‫שלם‬.

1 2

‫‪47‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܒ ̈ ܗܝ ܕܐܒ ܢ ܕܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫̈ܒܐ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫]‪45‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܒ ܗܝ ܕܐܒ ܢ ܕܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫̈ ܒܐ ܘ ܒ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪46‬ܣ[ ܐܢ ܓ ܬ ܒ ܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫]‪46‬ܟ[ ܐܢ ܓ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܓ ܐܦ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܓ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪48‬ܣ[ ܗܘܘ ܗ‬ ‫ܗܘ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪48‬ܟ[ ܗܘܘ ܗ‬

‫ܨ ܐ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܒ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܒ‬

‫ܢ ܕܒ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐܓ‬ ‫ܕ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܐܓ‬

‫ܢ܁‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܗܘ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܬ ܒ ܘܢ ܙܕ ܬ ܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܬ ܐܒ ܢ ܕܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܐܓ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܗܒ‬ ‫ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܕ ܐ ܬ ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܬ ܐܒ‬ ‫ܕܬܬ ܘܢ ܘܢ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ ܐܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܬܬ ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫̈ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܙܕ ܐ ܐ ܬ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܒ ܐܓ ܗܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܐ ܙܕ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܬ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܝ ܗ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܘܒ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ ̈ܒ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܒ ܐܓ ܗܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܢ ܐܦ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪47‬ܟ[ ܘܐܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܬ ܢ‪ .‬ܐ ܗܐ ܐܦ ̈ ܐ ܗ ܐ ܒ ܀‬

‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

48 S6.3 C6.3 S6.4 C6.4

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 6

But (as for) you, when you do alms, your left hand should not know what your right hand is doing. idem So that your alms may be in secret, and the Father, who sees in secret, will reward you openly. So that your alms may be in secret, and your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you.

S6.5 C6.5

(this verse not present) And when you pray, you shall not be like the hypocrites, who stand in the synagogues and on the street corners to pray so that they will be seen by men. I say to you, they have their reward.

S6.6

But you, when you pray, go into an inner chamber and shut the door and pray to your father in secret, and your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you. But you, when you pray, go into an inner chamber and shut the door behind you1 and pray to your father in secret, and your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you.

C6.6

S6.7 C6.7 S6.8 C6.8 S6.9 C6.9

And when you pray, do not be saying vain things like the heathen, who think that (they) are heard in much speaking. And when you pray, do not be babbling like the hypocrites, for they think that (they) are heard in much speaking. Do not therefore be like them, for your father knows before you ask him what you need. idem2 You should therefore pray thus: Our father, who are in heaven, may your name be sanctified, But you should pray thus: Our father, who are in heaven, may your name be sanctified;

Lit. “before you.” Although the translation is the same for S and C in this verse, the sentence structure in the two versions is significantly different.

1 2

‫‪49‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܙܕ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܙܕ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܬܕܥ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕܬܗܘܐ ܙܕ‬ ‫ܕܬܗܘܐ ܙܕ‬

‫ܐ ܬܕܥ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܟܒ‬ ‫ܟܒ‬

‫ܒܓ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܒܐ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܒ ܟ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܕܪ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ̈ܒ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܘܐ ܕ ܬܪ ܐ ܘܨ ܐ‬ ‫ܠ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܟ ܒ ܐ ܘܐܒ ܟ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܕ ܬܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܠ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐ ܝ ܕ‬ ‫܀‬ ‫ܒܐ ̈ ‪ .‬ܘܨ ܐ ܐܒ ܟ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܒ ܟ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ‪ .‬ܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܒ ܘ ̈ ܐ ܕ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܒ ܐܓ ܗܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ ܓ ܐܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ܁ ܐ ܗܘ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܓ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܐܗ‬ ‫ܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܬܬܕ ܢ ܘܢ‪ .‬ܥ ܗܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܕ ܢ ܘܢ܁ ܥ ܗܘ ܓ ܐܒ‬ ‫ܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܗܘ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܗ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܕ ܗܘ ܘܢ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܒ ܢ ܕܒ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܒ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܢ܁‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫܀ ܐܒ ܢ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܫ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܫ‬

50 S6.10 C6.10

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 6

And may . . . come . . . (break in text from this point until Matt. 8:3) May your kingdom come, and may your will be (done/present) on earth as in heaven.

C6.11

And give us today our daily bread;

C6.12

And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors;

C6.13

And do not bring us to temptation, but deliver us from evil, because yours is the kingdom and the glory for ever, amen.

C6.14

For if you forgive men their transgressions, your Father in heaven will also forgive you.

C6.15

But if you do not forgive men their transgressions, neither will Father forgive you your transgressions.

C6.16

And when you fast, be not like the hypocrites who darken their faces to be appear to men to be fasting; and verily I say to you that they have their reward.

C6.17

But when you fast, wash your face and anoint your head;

C6.18

So that you do not appear to men to be fasting, but (only) to your Father who knows in secret. And the Father who sees in secret will reward you.

C6.19

Do not put for yourselves treasures in the earth, where the worm falls (on it) and corrupts (it); and where thieves break in and steal (it);

C6.20

But rather, store up treasures for yourselves in heaven, where the worm does not corrupt, neither do thieves break in and steal.

C6.21

For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

‫‪51‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘܬܐܬܐ ‪. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .‬‬ ‫ܬܟ‪ .‬ܘ ܘܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܨܒ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܬܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ ܩ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܒܐܪ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܗܒ ܁‬

‫̈ܒ ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܘܬ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܦ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܩ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܐܢ ܓ ܬ ܒ ܢ ̈ܒ ̈ܐ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܩ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܐܢ ܕ ܐ ܘܢ ܐ ܬ ܒ ܢ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ̈‬ ‫ܬ ܢ܀‬ ‫ܐܒܐ ܒ ܩ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫܀‬

‫ܬܗܘܢ܁ ܐܦ ܐܒ‬

‫ܢ ܕܒ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ܁ ܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܘܐ ܝ ܕܨ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ̈ܒ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܡ ܨ‬ ‫̈ܐ ܘܢ܁ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܒ ܐܓ ܗܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫ܝ ܕܨܐܡ ܐ ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ ܬܗܘܢ܁ ܘܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܚܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܕ ܐ ܬܬ ܐ ̈ܒ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܡ ܨܐܡ ܐ ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܐܒ ܟ ܕ ܥ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܒܐ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܪ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܒܐܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܪ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܓ̈ ܒܐ ܘܓ ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ ܓ ܒܐ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܐܬܪ ܓ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܓ ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܪ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܐܦ ܒ ܢ ܬ‬

‫ܘܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ‪.‬‬

52

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 6

C6.22

For the lamp of the body is the eye. If your eye is open, your whole body will also be enlightened.

C6.23

But is your eye is bad, then your whole body is dark. If therefore the light that is in you is dark, how great will your darkness be!

C6.24

No man is able to serve two masters without hating the one and loving the other, or enduring the one and treating the other with contempt. You cannot serve God and mammon.

C6.25

Because of this, I say to you, do not worry about what you eat or about your bodies, what you will wear. For the soul is more than food and the body more than clothes.

C6.26

Look at the birds of the heavens, which do not plant, neither do they reap, nor gather in; but your Father in heaven feeds them. Are you therefore not more than them?

C6.27

For who among you can add to his stature (even) one cubit?

C6.28

(And why) do you squeal over clothes? Look at the lilies of the field, how they grow, which do not spin, nor labor.

C6.29

And verily I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was not covered like them.

C6.30

But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which is today and tomorrow is gathered and cast into the oven, then he will take care of you, Oh you of little faith!

C6.31

Therefore do not worry and say, What shall we eat, and what shall we drink, and what shall we wear?

C6.32

For the peoples of the earth seek for all these things. For your Father knows that you also have need of them.

‫‪53‬‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܓܟ‬

‫ܕ ܓܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܐܢ‬

‫]‪25‬ܟ[‬

‫ܟ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܐܢ‬

‫ܓܟ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ܀‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܢ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ ܬܐܨ ܢ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܓ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܬ ܒ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܘܐ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܓ ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܪܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܐܒ ܢ ܕܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[‬

‫ܬܗܘܐ‬

‫̈ ܘܢ܁ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܛ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܦ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܬܗܘܐ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܦ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܐܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܟ ܗܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܪܐ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ ܙܪ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܗ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪31‬ܟ[ ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܬܐܨ ܢ ܘܬܐ‬

‫]‪32‬ܟ[ ܗ ܓ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܢ ܕܐܦ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܕܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܢܒ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܪܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̇ ܬ ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܠܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܪ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܗ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܗ ܐܬ‬

‫ܐ ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܕܒ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܟ[ ܘܐܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܪܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܗܐ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܥ ܗܘ ܓ‬

54

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 7

C6.33

But you, seek first the kingdom of God and its righteousness, and all these things will be added unto you.

C6.34

Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. The evil of the day is sufficient for it.

CHAPTER 7 Sinaiticus missing for this chapter. C7.1

Do not judge lest you be judged.

C7.2

For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged. And with what measure you measure, it will be measured to you.

C7.3

For why do you look at the chip in your brothers eye, and you do not observe the beam that is in your (own) eye?

C7.4

Or how can you say to your brother, Let me remove the chip from your eye, and behold, a beam is resting in your own eye?

C7.5

Hypocrite! First remove the beam from your (own) eye, and then you will be proved capable removing the chip from your brother’s eye.

C7.6

Do not dangle1 the holy before the dogs, nor cast pearls before the swine, lest they trample them under foot and turn and rend you.

There were probably sermons based on the double entendres in this verse. The word ‫ܬܬ ܢ‬, translated here as “dangle” has the basic meaning of “suspend” and therefore is also used for “crucify.” Therefore the first part of this verse could metaphoric message of “don’t crucify the holy (i.e. Christ) before the dogs; while the second part of the verse contains the word “pearl” which was also used as a metaphor for things pure such as virginity, or the faith. Thus the second part of the verse could be seen as a metaphor for not placing such things before those who are unclean. 1

‫‪55‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪33‬ܟ[ ܐ ܘܢ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܬܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܬܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܘܙܕ‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕ ܓ ܐ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܐ ‪.‬‬

‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܕܗܐ ܒ‬

‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܕܕ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܓܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܦ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܬܕܘ ܢ ܕ ܐ ܬܬܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܬܗ‪ .‬ܘܗ‬

‫ܢ‪.‬‬

‫ܬܐܨ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܟ[ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܗ‪.‬‬

‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ܁ ܘܒ‬

‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܕܐ ܟ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܟ‪ .‬ܒ ܩ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܡ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܟ܀‬

‫ܐ ܬܬ ܢ ܕ ܐ ̈ ܒܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܬܪ ܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܘ ܢ ܐ ܒ ܓ ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܗ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܓܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‪.‬‬

‫ܡ‬

‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

56

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 7

C7.7

Ask and you will receive, and seek and you will find. Knock and it will be opened to you.

C7.8

For everyone who asks will receive, and whoever seeks will find, and whoever knocks, it will be opened to him.

C7.9

For who of you, whose son asks him for bread, extends to him a stone?

C7.10

Or if he asks of him a fish, extends to him a serpent?

C7.11

If therefore you, who are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more your Father in heaven (knows) to give good things to them who ask of him?

C7.12

Thus, everything which you want men to do unto you, do it unto them. This is the law and the prophets.

C7.13

Enter by the narrow gate, because wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and there are many who go there.

C7.14

How narrow is the gate and how tight the way that lead to salvation,1 and few are they who find it.

C7.15

Keep away from false prophets who wear sheep’s clothing, but inside they are plundering wolves.

C7.16

Therefore by their fruits will you know them, for one does not gather grapes from briars, nor figs from thistles.

C7.17

Every good tree produces good fruit, and a bad tree produces bad fruit.

C7.18

A good tree cannot produce bad fruit; nor (can) a bad tree produce good fruit.

1 This could also be translated as “that lead to life,” for the word ‫ܐ‬ basic meaning of “life” but is also the usual term for “salvation.”

is has the

‫‪57‬‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܘܬ ܒ ܢ܁ ܘܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܘܬ‬

‫ܕ ܐܠ‬

‫ܢ܁‬

‫‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܢ‪.‬‬

‫ܚ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܕܒ ܐ‬

‫ܚ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܢ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܗܝ ܒ ܗ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܐܘ ܐܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ ܐ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܐܢ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܠ ̈ܒ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕܨܒ ܐ ܘܢ ܕ ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܡ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ̈ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܗ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܬܪ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫̇܀‬

‫ܐ ܐܘܪ ܐ ܕ‬

‫̈ܒ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܐܒܐ ܐ ܢ ̈‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪17‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܢ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܢ ̈ܒ‬

‫̈ܗܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܠ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܗܘ ܘܢ‬

‫ܠ ܕ ܐ ܬܪ ܐ ܘܪܘ ܐ ܐܘܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܪ ܐ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ̈ ܓ ܐܐ ܐ ܢ ܕܐܙ ܒ ̇ ‪.‬‬

‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪16‬ܟ[‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܬ ܢܒܒ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܬ ܘܕ ܢ ܐ ܢ‪ .‬ܐ ܓ‬ ‫̈ܐܪ ܘܢ ܗ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕ̈ܪܕܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ ܒܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܬܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‪.‬‬

‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܒܐ ܐ̈ܪܐ‬

‫̈ܒܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܒܐ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ̈ܪܐ ̈ ܒܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈ ܐ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܘܙ‬

‫ܪܐ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܒܐ‬

‫ܒ ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ̈ܪܐ ̈ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ̈ܪܐ ܒ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬

58

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 7

C7.19

Therefore every tree which does not produce good fruit is cut down and cast into the fire.

C7.20

Therefore by their fruits will you know them.

C7.21

Thus not every one who says to me, Lord, Lord, will enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven, he will enter into the kingdom of heaven.

C7.22

For there are many who will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, do we not eat and drink in your name,1 and prophecy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do miracles in your name?

C7.23

Then I will say to them, I never knew you. Go away from me, workers of iniquity!

C7.24

Everyone who hears these words and does them, I will compare him to a wise man who built a house on rock;

C7.25

And the rain fell, and the floods2 came, and the wind blew, and the house was battered, but did not fall, because its foundation was on rock.

C7.26

And everyone who hears these words but does not do them is like a foolish man, who built his house on sand.

C7.27

And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the wind blew, and he was battered in his house and it fell, and the fall of it was great.

C7.28

When Jesus finished saying these things, the crowd marveled at his teaching;

The phrase “eat and drink in your name” is not included in any other version that I know of, therefore it may be that it was added by the redactor of C as a reference to the Eucharist, since C seems to be very concerned with legal and cultic issues. 2 Lit. “rivers” referring to the dry streambeds (wadis) in the Middle East which only fill with water during the rainy season. 1

‫‪59‬‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܕ ܐ̈ܪܐ ̈ܒܐ ܐ ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐܗ‬

‫]‪20‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗ‬

‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܘܒ ܪܐ‬

‫ܝ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܗܘ‬

‫ܒ ܘ‬ ‫̈ܓ ܐܐ ܓ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܐܬ ܒ ‪ .‬ܘܒ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ̈ ܓ ܐܐ ܒ ܢ܁‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܗ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܢ܀‬

‫ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܕܐܒ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܗܘ ܕ ܒ ܨܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐܠ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܢ‪ .‬ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫̈ܐܕܐ ܐ ‪ .‬ܘܒ‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܙ‬

‫ܘܡ‬

‫̈ܒ ܝ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ ܒ ܗ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܘ ̈ܪܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܕܫܬܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬

‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ ܒ ܗ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܘ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܘܐ ܒ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܕ‬

‫ܗܝ ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܪ̈ܘ ܐ ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܗܘܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܘ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܥ ̈‬

‫̈ ܪܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܗ ܪܒܐ܀‬

‫ܗܝ ܗ ‪ .‬ܬ‬

‫ܪ̈ܘ ܐ ܘܐܬ ܝ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܒܒ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

60 C7.29

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 8

Because he taught them as one having authority, and not like the scribes and Pharisees.

CHAPTER 8 C8.1

And when he came down from the mountain, great crowds followed him.

C8.2

And behold, one leprous man came (and) fell to worship him, and said to him, Lord, if you want to, you can cleanse me. (text of S resumes with verse 3)

S8.3 C8.3

S8.4 C8.4

S8.5 C8.5

. . . our Lord . . . his hand and touched him, and he said to him, I will, be cleansed, and the leprosy was cleansed from him immediately. And Jesus stretched forth his hand and touched him, and he said to him, I will, be cleansed, and the leprosy was cleansed from him immediately. Our Lord said to him, Do not tell it to anyone, but go (and) show yourself to the priest, and take an offering as Moses commanded, that you may be a witness to them. And Jesus said to him, Do not tell it to anyone, but go (and) show yourself to the priest, and take an offering as Moses commanded, that you may be a witness to them. After that, a chiliarch1 approached him and pleaded with him; After that, when he entered Capernaum, a centurion2 approached him and pleaded with him and entreated him earnestly;

1 2

i.e. captain over a thousand. i.e. captain over a hundred.

‫‪61‬‬ ‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܨ ܐܬ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܗܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܨܒܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܢܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܓ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܕ‬ ‫ܥ ܘ ܒ ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܒܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ‬

‫̈ ܐ ̈ܓ ܐܐ‬

‫̇ ܪܐ‪ .‬ܐܬ ܗܘܘ ܒ ܪܗ‬

‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܒܐ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܬ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ .‬ܐܢ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܨܒܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܬܕ ܐ ܘܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܨܒܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܬܕ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܒ ̇‬

‫ܢ ܕ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܪܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܘܬܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܙܠ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܬܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܪܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܘܬܐ܀‬ ‫ܒ ܪܗ‬ ‫ܒ ܪ ܗ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܡ‪ .‬ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐܙܠ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

62 S8.6

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 8

C8.6

And he said, my servant is paralyzed and is prostrate in the house in great torment. idem

S8.7 C8.7

He said to him, I shall come and heal him. Jesus said to him, I shall come and heal him.

S8.8

The chiliarch answered and said to him, My Lord, I am not worthy that you should enter beneath my roof, but rather, say the word and the boy will be healed. The centurion answered and said to him, My Lord, I am not worthy that you should enter beneath my roof, but rather, just say the word and the boy will be healed.

C8.8

S8.9

C8.9

S8.10 C8.10

S8.11 C8.11

For I too am a man who has authority, and there are soldiers under my command,1 and I say to this one, go, and he goes, and to another one I say, come, and he comes, and I say to my servant, do such and such, and he does it. For I too am a man who is under authority and who also has authority, and there are soldiers under my command, and I say to this one, go, and he goes, and to another one (I say), come, and he comes, and I say to my servant, do such and such, and he does it. When our Lord heard (this), he marveled and said to those who were following him, Verily I say to you, that I have not even found faith such as this in the House of Israel. When Jesus heard (this), he marveled and said to those who were following him, Verily I say to you, that in no one in the House of Israel have I found faith such as this. I say to you that many will come from the east and from the west and sit down with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. idem

1

Lit. “hand.”

‫‪63‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܐܪ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܐܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܝ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܐܒ ܕܐ ܒ‬

‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒܝ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܒܝ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐܬܐ ܘܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܥ ܐ ܐ ܐܬܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܝ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܠܬ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܓ ܓܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐܙܠ ܘܐܙܠ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܝ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܐ ܘ ܒ ܝ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܙ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܓ ܓܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܐܦ ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܝ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܙܠ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܐ ܕܬܐ ܘܐܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܝ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܙ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ ܘܪ ܐ ܒܒ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܝ ܘܐܪ ܐ ܒܒ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܐܬܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܗܕܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܐܬܕ ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܕܐ ܐ ܒܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܙܠ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‪.‬‬

‫ܕܐܬ ܒ ܪܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕ ̈ܓ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܗܡ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ‪ .‬ܕ ̈ ܓ ܐܐ ܐܬܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܗܡ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐܬܘܢ‬

‫ܠ ܬ‬

‫ܒ ܪܗ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܗܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒܒ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒܒ‬

‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

64 S8.12 C8.12 S8.13 C8.13 S8.14 C8.14 S8.15 C8.15 S8.16 C8.16 S8.17 C8.17 S8.18 C8.18

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 8

And the children of the kingdom will go out to outer darkness. There (i.e. “in that place”) will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. idem Then our Lord said to the chiliarch, Go, it shall be unto you as you have believed, and the boy recovered in that very hour. Then Jesus said to the centurion, Go, it shall be unto you as you have believed, and the boy recovered in that very hour. And our Lord came to the house of Simon Cepha and he saw his mother-in-law prostrate and she was taken with a fever. And Jesus came to the house of Simon Cepha and he saw his mother-in-law prostrate and she was taken with a fever. And he touched her hand, and immediately the fever left her, and she arose and she waited upon them. idem At the setting of the sun, they brought to him all those who had a demon and he cast them out with his word, and all those who were sick he healed. idem That might be fulfilled what was said in Isaiah, which said that he will take our ills and bear our diseases. That might be fulfilled what was said by the mouth of Isaiah the prophet, which said that he will take our ills and bear our diseases. Now when our Lord saw the great crowd which was around him, he commanded that they depart for the shore beyond. Now when Jesus saw the great crowd which was around him, he commanded his disciples that they depart for the shore beyond.

‫‪65‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ̈‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐܒ ܐܬ‬

‫ܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܘܩ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܬ‬

‫ܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܪܩ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܒ ̇ ܒ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫̇ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܗ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܙܠ ܐ‬

‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫܀‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܙܠ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܕܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܕܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫̇ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܐ ܗ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܬ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ ܐ ̇ܗ‪ .‬ܘܒ ̇ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܬ ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܐ ܕܗ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܗ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܕܐ ܘܐ ܐ ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܗܘܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐܕ ‪ .‬ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܗ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ ܒ‬ ‫̈ܐܕܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܕ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܠ ̈ܪܗ‬ ‫ܒ ܡ ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܠ ̈ܪܗ ܀‬ ‫̈ܐܒ ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܒܐܕ ܠ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܕ ܐܙ ܢ ܒ ܐ ܕ ܠ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܕܗܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܕܗܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܙ ܢ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ‬

66 S8.19 C8.19 S8.20 C8.20 S8.21 C8.21 S8.22 C8.22 S8.23 C8.23

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 8

And one scribe approached and said to him, Rabbi, I will follow you to (whatever) place you will go. And one scribe approached and said to him, Teacher, I will follow you to (whatever) place you will go. And our Lord said to him, The foxes have dens, and the birds of the sky have shelter, but the Son of Man has no place to lay his head. And Jesus said to him, The foxes have dens, and the birds of the sky have shelter, but the Son of Man has no place to lay his head. Now another of his disciples said to him, My Lord, allow me first to go and bury my father, and I will come. idem He said to him, Leave the dead to bury1 their dead, and you follow me. Jesus said to him, Leave the dead to bury their dead, and you follow me. And our Lord went up into the ship, and his disciples were following him. (text of C broken from here to Matt. 10:32)

S8.24

And behold, there was a great storm on the sea, and it (the ship) was almost covered with waves, but he (Jesus) was sleeping.

S8.25

And his disciples approached and woke him and said to him, Our Lord, save us, for we are perishing!

S8.26

Now Jesus said to them, Why are you fearful? Then he arose and rebuked the wind and the sea and behold, there was a great stillness.

A more literal translation in each of these versions would be “leave the dead burying their dead.”

1

‫‪67‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܪܒ ܐܬܐ ܒ ܪܟ ܐܬܪ ܕܐܙܠ ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬܐ ܒ ܪܟ ܐܬܪ ܕܐܙܠ ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܟܪ‬ ‫̈ ܐܬܪ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܟܪ‬ ‫ܐܬܪ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܒ ܗ ܕ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܪ ܐܒ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܪ ܐܒ ܘܐܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܩ ̈ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܥ ܒ ܩ ̈ ܐ ܒ‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܬ‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܪܒܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܝ ܐ‬

‫ܡ ܐܙܠ‬

‫ܝ ܐ‬

‫ܡ ܐܙܠ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐ ܬܐ ܒ ܪܝ܀‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘܐ ܬܐ ܒ ܪܝ܀‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܐܬ ܗܘܘ ܒ ܪܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܒܓ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒܐ ܗܘܬ‬

‫̈‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܬ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐ‬

‫ܕܗܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ ܐ ܘܒ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܗ‬

‫ܘ ܐܐ‬

68

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 9

S8.27

Now those men marveled and said, who is this that the sea and the wind obey him?

S8.28

And when he came to the place of the Gadarenes, two men met him, who had demons and were very bad, and were coming out of the tomb, so that nobody was able to pass by that way.

S8.29

And they called in a loud voice and said, What do you have to do with us, Son of God? Have you come here to shame us?

S8.30

And a herd was feeding together at a distance from them.

S8.31

And those devils pleaded with him saying, if you will cast us out, send us to that herd of pigs.

S8.32

He said to them, Go! So they came out and entered into the pigs, and the entire herd ran to the precipice and fell into the sea.

S8.33

And the shepherds1 fled and entered the city and told everything that he had done and (about) those devils.

S8.34

And the whole city went out to meet our Lord and when they saw him, they asked him to go away from them.

CHAPTER 9 S9.1

And he entered a ship and crossed over and came to his (own) city.

The Syriac word ‫ ܪ ܬܐ‬is actually a collective noun which might be more literally translated as “those in charge of shepherding.”

1

‫‪69‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫܀‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘܪ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ ܕ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܙ ‪ .‬ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ̈ܐܕܐ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܪ ܐ ܗܘܬ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܪܗ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܒ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܬ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܐܢ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܘܪܥ ܕ‬

‫ܨ ܐܬ‬

‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܗ ܢ ̈ܐܕܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܘ‬

‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܬܗܘܢ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܘܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܪ ܓܒ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܓ ̈ܪ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐܕܐ ܘܒ ܐ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܒ ܝ ܐܘܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܪ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܢ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܡ ܕ ܒ ܘܗ‬ ‫ܐܘܗܝ ܒ‬

‫ܕ ܐ‬

70

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 9

S9.2

And there went to them (some who) brought a paralytic lying (lit. as he was lying) on a bed, and when our Lord saw their faith he said to the paralytic, do not fear my son, your sins are forgiven you.

S9.3

Some of the scribes said, This one blasphemes.

S9.4

Our Lord, when he saw their thoughts, said to them, why do you think evil in your hearts?

S9.5

Which is easier, to say your sins are forgiven, or to say arise and walk?

S9.6

But so that you may know that the Son of Man is empowered on earth to forgive sins (then he said to the paralytic), Arise, pick up your bed and go to your home.

S9.7

And he arose, picked up his bed and went to his home.

S9.8

And when the crowd saw (this), they were afraid and were praising God who gave this authority to men.

S9.9

And he departed from there, and when our Lord had crossed over, he saw a man sitting in the tax office whose name was Matthew. And he said to him, Follow me, and he arose and followed him.

S9.10

And as they were resting1 in the house, many sinners and tax collectors came, and as they were eating, they reclined2 near our Lord and near his disciples.

S9.11

Then when the Pharisees saw (this) they said to his disciples, Why are you eating and drinking with tax collectors and sinners?

S9.12

Now behold, when he heard (this) he said, the healthy have no need of a physician, but rather they who are diseased.

The Syriac word generally suggests that they were dining, because its basic meaning is “leaning” i.e. leaning on, or reclining at the table. 2 Meals were taken in a reclining position. 1

‫‪71‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐܙ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܐܕ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܒܒ ܢ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܕܬܕ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܐ܀‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܬܗܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܬܕ ܒ ܝ ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܘܗܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܡ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܙܠ ܒ ܟ‬

‫̈ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܠ‬ ‫ܐ ܡ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓܦ‬

‫ܒ ܗܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܘܐܙܠ ܒ ܗ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܝ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܒ ܪܝ ܘ ܐܙܠ ܒ ܪܗ‬

‫ܒܒ ܐ ܐܬܘ‬ ‫ܬ ܢܘ ܬܬ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

72

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 9

S9.13

But go learn what is (meant by) I will seek mercy and not sacrifice; for I did not come to call the righteous, but rather the sinners, to repentance.

S9.14

Then the disciples of John came and said, Why do we and the Pharisees fast diligently, but your disciples do not fast?

S9.15

Our Lord said to them, Can the children of the bridal chamber not refrain from mourning while the bridegroom is with them? For the days will come when the bridegroom will enter (into the bride chamber away) from them, and then they can fast.

S9.16

A man does not put new cloth on a worn-out garment, so that the fullness of the new does not pull on the weakness of the old and the tear is worse than before.

S9.17

Nor do they put new wine into used wineskins, so that the wine does not rip those wineskins and the wine be poured out and the wineskins ruined. But rather, they put new wine into new wineskins and both are preserved.

S9.18

As he was speaking with them, behold, one of the leaders of their synagogue came (and) fell down and worshipped him and said, My daughter just died, but place your hand (on her) and she will live.

S9.19

And our Lord arose and went with him and (also) his disciples.

S9.20

And behold, a woman whose blood had been flowing1 for twelve years came and touched the hem of his cloak.

S9.21

For she said to herself, if I touch his cloak I will be healed.

1

i.e. from a wound or other locus.

‫‪73‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܐܙ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܨ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܐ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܬܘ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ‪ .‬ܘܬ ̈‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܕܒ ܐ ܘܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܐ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܒ ̈ ܐ ܒ ̈ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘܐܦ ܐ ܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܙ ̈ ܐ ܐܒ ܢ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܪ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܘ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܒ ܐ ܬܬܐ ܘܬ̈ܪ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܬ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܬ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܝ ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܟ‬

‫ܗܘ ܘܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܐܙܠ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘܗܐ ܐ ܬܐ ܕܪܕܐ ܗܘܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܐܗ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܬ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܐܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܨ‬

‫̈ܒ ܗܝ ܕܓ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܢ ܐ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐܬܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܢ܀‬ ‫ܘܗ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܪ ܐ ܐܪ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܐܬ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫̇ ܘ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܬܪܬ‬

‫̇ ‪ .‬ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܬܬ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܒܐ ܐ ܐ‬

74

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 9

S9.22

But he turned to her and said to her, do not fear my daughter, your faith has cured you.1 And immediately the woman recovered.

S9.23

And when our Lord arrived at the house of the leader of the synagogue and saw the singers and the crowds who were troubled,

S9.24

He said to them, Move away, for the girl has not died, but is sleeping, but they laughed at him.

S9.25

Now when he had removed the crowds outside, he came, touched her hand and immediately she arose.

S9.26

And the news of that went forth throughout the entire land.

S9.27

And when our Lord crossed over, two blind men clung to him and cried in a loud voice, Have mercy on us, O son of David.

S9.28

And when he arrived at the house, the blind men approached him (and) he said to them, do you believe that I can do this? They said to him, yes our Lord, we believe.

S9.29

Then he touched their eyes and said, As you have believed, so shall it be unto you.

S9.30

And immediately their eyes were opened and our Lord admonished them and said to them, behold, see that you do not say (this) to anyone.

S9.31

But those (men), when they had left, spread the news about him to everyone in the land.

1

lit. “made you live”

‫‪75‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܘ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܕ‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܗ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܘ ܕ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܗ ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܚ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܪ ܐ ܐܬܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܗ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘ ܐܐ ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗ ܘܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܢ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܬܐ ܒ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕܐ ܒ ܗܕܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܬ ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܢ ܕܒ ܗܝ ܬܪ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܒ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܒܐ ܗ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܠ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܗ ܢܕ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܬܝ ܗ‬

‫ܢ ܒ ܗ ܕܗܘ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܒ‬

‫ܒܐܪ ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

76

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 10

S9.32

And after they had left, they brought to him a deaf-mute,1 whom a devil possessed.

S9.33

And when the devil had left him, the deaf-mute spoke, and the crowds were amazed and said that no such thing had ever been seen in the House of Israel.

S9.34

(This verse missing)

S9.35

And our Lord walking in the cities and villages and teaching in their synagogues and was preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease and every sickness.

S9.36

But when he saw the crowds he was moved with compassion toward them, because they were weary and disbanded like sheep with no shepherd.

S9.37

Then he said to his disciples, the harvest is great and the laborers are few.

S9.38

Therefore ask the lord of the harvest to bring out laborers to his harvest.

CHAPTER 10 S10.1

And he called the Twelve and gave them authority to cast out unclean spirits and to heal every disease and illness.

S10.2

And these are the names of the his twelve disciples: first, Simon Cepha and Andrew, his brother; and Jacob and John, the sons of Zebedee.

S10.3

And Philip, and Bartholomew, and Thomas and Matthew, the tax collector; and Jacob, son of Alpheus.

1 The Syriac word ‫ܐ‬ could be either a deaf-mute or a sorcerer. The former is chosen here because of the vowel pointing in the Peshitta, even though the idea of a demon being associated with a sorcerer might be more appealing than the idea of a demon possessing a deaf-mute.

‫‪77‬‬ ‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܕ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܕܐ‬

‫ܕܪ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܡ ܐܬ ܝ ܗ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܀‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘܒ ܪ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܙ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ܁ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܪܗܢ‬ ‫ܠ ܐܒ ܘ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܐܬܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܪ ܐ‬

‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܒ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܓ ܘ‬

‫ܨ ܐ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܘܗ‬ ‫ܒܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܪ ܣ ܐ ܗܝ ܘ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܪ‬ ‫ܕܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܐܙ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܕ ܕܐ ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܠ ܐܒ ܘ ܗܢ܁‬

‫ܣ ܘܒ ܬܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܬܐܘ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫܁‬

‫̈ܒ ܙܒ ܝ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫̈ܪܘ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒܒ‬

78

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 10

S10.4

And Simon the Canaanite, and Judah, son of Jacob, and Judah Iscariot, who was the traitor.

S10.5

And our Lord sent forth his twelve disciples and charged them, and said to them: you will not walk in the way of gentiles, and you will not enter into the city of the Samaritans.

S10.6

But rather go to the sheep who have strayed from the House of Israel.

S10.7

And when you have gone, preach and say, The kingdom of heaven is near.

S10.8

Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse lepers; and cast out devils. You have received liberally, give liberally.

S10.9

Do not furnish yourselves with gold or silver, or even brass in your purses.

S10.10 Nor a bag for the trip, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff, for the laborer is worthy of his sustenance. S10.11 In any city which you enter, ask who is worthy, and remain there until you leave. S10.12 And when you enter into a house, greet that household. S10.13 And if the household is worthy, your peace shall be upon it, but if not, your peace shall return to you. S10.14 Whoever does not receive you or hear your words, when you go out from that house or that city,1 you will shake off the dust of your feet.

The word ‫ܐ‬ is usually translated as “city.” It is used in that sense in the Peshitta in contradistinction to ‫ܐ‬ “town, village.” In Sinaiticus, however, the usual word for “city” is ‫ܐ‬ and ‫ܐ‬ appears to be used, by contrast, to designate a town or village.

1

‫‪79‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫̇ܒ ܘ ܘܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܘܕܐ ܒ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܢ ܗ‬ ‫ܘ ܪ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܬܐܙ ܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܒܐܘܪ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܐܙ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܕܐܙ ܘܢ ܐ ܙܘ ܘܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬ ܢ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܢ ܕܗܒܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܦ ܐ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܬܪ ܐ ܐܘܪ ܐ ܘ ܐ ܬܪܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܬܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܗܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗܒ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘܐܢ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܐܘ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܗܘ ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘ ̈ܐܕܐ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ ܓ ܗܒ‬ ‫ܐܬ‬

‫ܐ ܕܗܘ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܒܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܬ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܢܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ ܗܘ ܘܢ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܗܝ ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ̈ܪܓ‬

‫ܢ‬

80

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 10

S10.15 And truly I say to you, that it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city. S10.16 Behold I send you forth like sheep among the wolves. Be therefore wily as serpents and innocent as doves. S10.17 Beware of men who will betray you to the courts and who drag you into their synagogues. S10.18 And you will stand before kings and governors because of my name, and as a witness to them and the gentiles. S10.19 When they take you, do not worry what you will say. For it will be given to you at that time what you should say. S10.20 For it is not you who speak, but the spirit of your Father which speaks in you. S10.21 For a brother will betray his brother to death, and a father his son to death, and children will rise up against their parents and kill them. S10.22 And men will hate you because of my name, but whoever endures to the end will live.1 S10.23 When they persecute you in this city, flee from it to another. And if they persecute you in the other, flee to (still) another. For truly I say to you that you will not finish (visiting) all the cities of the House of Israel before the Son of Man comes. S10.24 A disciple is not greater than his master. S10.25 It is enough for the disciple to be like his master, and the servant like his lord; and if they call the lord of the house Beelzebub, how shall they call those of the household?

The literal translation is “live” but the theological usage can also correspond to “be saved.”

1

‫‪81‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕ ܐܪ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܡ ܘܕ‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܗܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܘܬܐ ܘܬ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܐ܀‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܐܙܕܗܪܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ̈ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܘܗܓ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘ ܡ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܘܢ ܘܕ‬

‫ܢ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܬ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ ܢ܁‬

‫ܪܐ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܘܕ ܓ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܬܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܬܐ ܘܐܒܐ ܒ ܗ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ ܐ ܐܒ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ ܘܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܗܘ ܐ܀‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܕܘܬܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܪܘ ܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܕܐܒܐ‪ .‬ܗܘܘ ܗ‬

‫ܢ܁‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܬܐܨ ܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕܬܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܓ ܒ ܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܘ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܢ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܐ ܕ̈ܪܕ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ ܪܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐܬܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܪܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܪܒ ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܗ ܕܒ ܐ ܘ ܒ ܒ ܒ ܒ ̈ ܒ ܗ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܘܐܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

82

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 10

S10.26 Therefore do not fear them, for there is nothing covered which will not be revealed, nor hidden which shall not be known. S10.27 What I say to you in darkness you will say it in the light; and what you hear with your ears preach on the house tops. S10.28 And do not fear those who kill the body, but have no power to kill the soul. But fear more him who can cast body and soul into hell. S10.29 Two sparrows are sold for an asar,1 but one of them cannot fall to the ground without your father. S10.30 And even your individual hairs are all numbered. S10.31 Therefore do not fear, because you are far more valuable than the sparrows. C resumes with the following verse: S10.32 Anyone who acknowledges me, I will also acknowledge him before my Father which is in heaven. C10.32 Therefore, anyone who acknowledges me before men, I will also acknowledge him before the Father which is in heaven. S10.33 And whoever will deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father which is in heaven. C10.33 And whoever will deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father which is in heaven, and before his angels. S10.34 Do not think that I came to put peace on the earth. I did not come to put peace, but rather a sword. C10.34 I did not come to put peace on earth, but rather differences of opinion2 and a sword.

A small copper coin. The phrase “differences of opinion” does not appear in the other versions and would seem to be an emendation to explain the metaphor of the sword.

1 2

‫‪83‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܬܕ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܙܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒܐܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܬܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܒܓ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܒ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܬ̈ܪܬ ܨ‬ ‫ܐܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫̈ܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܬܕ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪32‬ܟ[‬

‫̈‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܓܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܪ ܒ‬

‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܐ ܬ ܒ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܐܐ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐܬ ܕܐܪ ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܡ ܐܒ ܕܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܐܘܕܐ ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ̈ܒ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܡ ̈ ܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܐ̈‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܓܐ‬

‫ܡ ܒ‬

‫ܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܐ ܘܢ ܒ ܗܪܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐܓ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܕܐ ܒ ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐܘܕܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܡ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܕܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܡ ܐܒܐ ܕܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܡܕ‬

‫ܓܐܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܪ ܒ‬

‫ܡ ܐܒ‬

‫ܪ ܒ‬

‫ܡ ܐܒ‬

‫ܕܐܪ ܐ ܒܐܪ ܐ ܐ ܐܬ‬

‫ܐ ܒܐܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܬܐ ܕ̈ܪ‬

‫ܕܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

84

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 10

S10.35 For I came to divide a son against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. C10.35 idem S10.36 And a man’s enemies (will be) those of his (own) house. C10.36 idem S10.37 For whoever loves his father and his mother more than me is not worthy of me, and whoever loves his son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. C10.37 idem S10.38 And whoever will not take up his cross and follow me is not worthy of me. C10.38 idem S10.39 For whoever would find his life will lose it, and whoever would lose his life for my sake will find it. C10.39 idem S10.40 Whoever received you receives me, and whoever received me receives him who sent me. C10.40 idem S10.41 For whoever receives a prophet in the name of a prophet receives a prophet’s reward, and whoever receives a righteous man in the name of a righteous man will receive the reward of a righteous man. C10.41 Whoever receives a prophet in the name of a prophet receives a prophet’s reward, and whoever receives a righteous man in the name of a righteous man will receive the reward of a righteous man. S10.42 And whoever will give a cup of cold water to one of these little ones in the name of a disciple, truly I say to you that his reward shall not be lost. C10.42 And whoever will give to one of these little ones a cup of cold water in the name of a disciple, truly I say to you that his reward shall not be lost.

‫‪85‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܗ‪.‬‬

‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܐܬ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܟ[ ܐܬ‬

‫ܕܪ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕܪ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܪ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܘ ܕܪ‬

‫]‪39‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪39‬ܟ[‬

‫ܓܒܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܐܒ ܗܝ ܘܒ ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܒ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܒ ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̇‪.‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܒ ܗܝ ܕܓܒ ܐ ܒ ̈ ܒ ܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܒ ܗܝ ܕܓܒ ܐ ̈ܒ ܒ ܗ܀‬

‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܟ[ ̈‬ ‫ܘܒ‬

‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܗܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܒ ܗܝ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܗܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܐܘ ܒ ܬܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܗܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܒ ܗܝ ܐܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܗܘ ܐ ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܐܘ ܒ ܬܗ‬

‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܐܬܐ ܒ ܪܝ ܐ‬ ‫ܙ‬ ‫ܨ ܒ ܘܐܬܐ ܒ ܪܝ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕ ܪ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܬ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܬ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫ܘ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫‪.‬ܘ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܒ ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܒ ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐܓ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܓ ܒܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܣ[‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܙܕ ܐ ܒ ܙܕ ܐ ܐܓ ܐ ܕܙܕ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐܓ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܒܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܟ[‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܙܕ ܐ ܒ ܙܕ ܐ ܐܓ ܐ ܕܙܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܗ ܙ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ̈ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܐ ܐܒ ܐܓ ܗ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܙ ̈ ܪܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܐ ܐܒ ܐܓ ܗ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܝ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܪ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫̈ܪܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

86

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 11

CHAPTER 11 S11.1 C11.1 S11.2 C11.2 S11.3 C11.3 S11.4 C11.4 S11.5

And it came to pass that when our Lord finished charging his disciples, he departed from there to teach and preach in their cities. And it came to pass that when Jesus finished charging his disciples, he departed from there to teach and preach in their cities. Now when John heard in prison the works of our Lord, he sent his disciples. Now when John heard in prison the works of Jesus, he sent his disciples. And he sent to (inquire of) him, Are you he who was to come, or shall we look for another? idem And our Lord answered and said to them, go show to John what you see and what you hear. And Jesus answered and said to them, go show to John what you see and what you hear.

C11.5

For behold, the blind see, and the lame walk, and lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised. For behold, the blind see, and the lame walk, and lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the poor are fed, and the dead are raised.

S11.6 C11.6

And blessed is he who is not offended in me. idem

S11.7

And after these things, our Lord began to say to the crowds concerning John, What did you go out to the wilderness to see? A reed shaken in the wind? And after they had gone, Jesus began to say to the crowds concerning John, What did you go out to the wilderness to see? A reed shaken in the wind?

C11.7

‫‪87‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܗܘܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܙܘ ܒ‬

‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܬ ‪.‬‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܙܘ ܒ ̈‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘ ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ܀‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܙ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܘ ܡܕ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗܘ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܐܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܐܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܙ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܓ‬ ‫‪.‬ܘ ̈‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܓ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ ̈ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ‪.‬ܘ ̈‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܥ‪.‬‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܡܕ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬ ‫̈ ܘܝ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘܓ ܒܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܓ ܒܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܝ ܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ ܪܗ‬ ‫ܙ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕܒ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܒ ܪ ܕܐܙ ܕ ܗ ‪ .‬ܝ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܡ ܕ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܝ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܒ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫̈ܪ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܗܘܢ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬ܘ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ܀‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܙ‬

‫‪.‬‬

88 S11.8 C11.8 S11.9 C11.9

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 11

But what did you go out to see? A man wearing soft garments? Behold, they who wear soft (garments) are among kings.1 idem But what did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I say to you that he is more than a prophet. idem

S11.10 He it is of whom was written, Behold, I am sending my messenger before you to prepare the way in front of you. C11.10 idem S11.11 Truly I say to you that among those born of women, not greater than John the Baptist has arisen. But the least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. C11.11 idem S11.12 From the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven is afflicted and its tormenters are taking it by force. C11.12 For from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven is afflicted and its tormenters are taking it by force. S11.13 For all the prophets until John prophesied. C11.13 For all the prophets and the law until John prophesied. S11.14 And if you are willing to receive (it), this is Elijah who was to come. C11.14 idem

Wm. Cureton, in The Four Gospels in Syriac, p. xxi, translates ‫( ܒ‬which he was reading in Curetonianus, but it is the same in Sinaiticus) as “among” rather than as “house” (that spelling can have either meaning) thus rendering the phrase “among kings.” The lack of the preposition for “in” strengthens Cureton’s position in this matter, as does the use of ‫ ܒ‬in Matt. 19:26 of C in the phrase “among men.” The fact that the Greek version has “houses” (εν τοις οικοις) may indicate that the translator who rendered the Aramaic into Greek was unaware that ‫ ܒ‬could mean “among.” 1

‫‪89‬‬ ‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕܪ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕ̈ܪ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ ܐ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܓܒ‬ ‫̈ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܓܒ‬ ‫̈ ܐܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‪ .‬ܕܗܐ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[‬

‫ܪ ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ ܨ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܓ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܓ‬

‫ܕ ̈‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܨ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܘܐܘܪ ܐ‬

‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘܐܢ ܨܒ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܘܐܢ ܨܒ ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܐ ̈ܪ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ‪ .‬ܗܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܪ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ̈‬ ‫ܢܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ̈‬ ‫ܢܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܙ ܪܐ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܙ ܪܐ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ̈‬ ‫ܢ܁‬

‫ܐ ܒܐܐ‬

‫ܕܗܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪12‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܨܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕܪܒ‬

‫ܝ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܝ ̈ ܐ ܕܪܒ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̇‪.‬‬

‫ܐܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܕ‬

‫ܪ ܗܘ‬

‫ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܡ ܐ ̈‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܗܐ‬

‫̣ܗܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐܬ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

90

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 11

S11.15 Whoever has ears, let him hear. C11.15 Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear. S11.16 But to what shall I compare this generation? It is like children sitting in the market and calling to their friends. C11.16 idem S11.17 We have played for you, but you have not danced; we have mourned for you, but you have not lamented. C11.17 Saying, we have played for you, but you have not danced; we have mourned for you, but you have not lamented. S11.18 For John came neither eating nor drinking and (they/you)1 say there is a devil in him. C11.18 For John came to you neither eating nor drinking and you2 say there is a devil in him. S11.19 And the Son of man came eating and drinking and (they/you) say, behold a gluttonous man and a drinker, and a friend of tax collectors and sinners, but wisdom is justified by her children. C11.19 And the Son of man came eating and drinking and you say, behold a gluttonous man and a drinker, and a friend of tax collectors and sinners, but wisdom is justified by her children. S11.20 Then Jesus began to revile those cities in which he had shown many mighty works, and they did not repent. C11.20 idem S11.21 And he said, woe to you Chorazin, woe to you Bethsaida. If the mighty works had been in Tyre and Sidon which were in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. C11.21 idem S11.22 Therefore I say to you that it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than for you.

Without vowel points one cannot know whether this word is second or third person. 2 C provides a personal pronoun, so it does not have the ambiguity that is in S. 1

‫‪91‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪16‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܙ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܕ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܐܕ ܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫܀‬ ‫܀‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܘ ܐ ܐܪ ܬܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ ܘ ܐ ܪ ܬܘܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܘ ܐ ܐܪ ܬܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܢ ܘ ܐ ܪ ܬܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫‪.‬ܙ ܢ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܐܬܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܬ ܢ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܐܬܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܐܕܐ ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐܕܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܐ ܓܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒ ܀‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܕ ܐ ܘܐܙܕܕ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܘܪ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܗܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[ ܘܐܬܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܘ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܪ ܐ ܕ ̈ ܐ ̈ܘܕ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܙܕܕ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܀‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܝ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܓ ܐܐ ܘ ܐ ܬܒ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܝ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫̈ܓ ܐܐ ܘ ܐ ܬܒ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܝ‬ ‫ܕܗܘܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܝ‬ ‫ܕܗܘܘ ܒ‬

‫ܘ ̈‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܝ ܒ‬

‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܘܪ ܘܒ‬

‫ܢ ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܒ ܨ‬ ‫ܪܙ ܘܝ‬ ‫ܒ ܕ ܒ ̈ ܐ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܨ‬ ‫ܪܙ ܘܝ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪ .‬ܒ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܘܒ‬

‫ܗܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܕ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܝ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܕ ܘܪ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܐ ܒ ܘܪ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

92

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 11

C11.22 idem S11.23 And you, Capernaum, who was exalted to heaven; you will descend to hell. If the miracles had been seen in Sodom which were seen in you, it would be standing today. C11.23 And you, Capernaum, will not be exalted to heaven, but will descend to hell. If the miracles had been in Sodom which were in you, it would be standing today. S11.24 I say that it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for you. C11.24 Therefore, I say that it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for you. S11.25 At that time, Jesus answered and said, I thank you Father, lord of heaven and earth, that you have hidden these things from the wise and revealed them to children. C11.25 idem S11.26 Yes, my Father, for thus was the plan1 before you. C11.26 idem S11.27 Everything is delivered to me by my father, and no man knows2 the son except the father; and no man knows the father except the son and he to whom the son wishes to reveal him. C11.27 Everything is delivered to me by my father, and no man knows the son except the father; neither the father except the son and he to whom the son wishes to reveal him. S11.28 Come unto me all you who are weary and laden with burdens, and I will give you rest. C11.28 Come unto me all you who are weary and laden with heavy burdens, and I will give you rest. S11.29 And take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am calm, lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. C11.29 idem The word ‫ ܨܒ ܐ‬is normally translated as “will” or “desire” but the context here suggests that it was the “will” of God, and thus “plan.” 2 The significance of the tense of this verb is discussed above in section 2.6.1. 1

‫‪93‬‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫‪ .‬ܕ ܘܪ ܘ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܕ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܠ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐܬܪ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܝ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܒ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܡ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܠ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܬܪ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܕܗܘܘ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܕܐ ܒ ܘܡ ܗܘܘ ̈ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܐܪ ܐ ܕ ܘܡ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐܪ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܀‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܡ‬

‫ܐ ܕܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܕ ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܕܕ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܐܒܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܒ ܘ ܙܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘܓ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܘܕܐܪ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܒ ܘ ܕ ܙܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘܓ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܕܐܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐܒ ܕܗ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܨܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐܒ ܕܗ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܨܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܥ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܐܒܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܡܐ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܥ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܕܨܒܐ ܒ ܐ ܕ ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܐܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ‬ ‫ܐܒ ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܐ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[ ܠ‬ ‫ܕ ܒܐ ܒ ܐ ܕ ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܦ ܐ ܐܒܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫܀‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܐܬܘ ܬܝ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܬܘ ܬܝ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܬ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܬ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ ܐܐܘ‬ ‫ܢ ̈ܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܘܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܘܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܢ܁‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐܐ ܒܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐܐ ܒܒ‪.‬‬

94

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 12

S11.30 For my yoke is pleasant and my burden is light. C11.30 idem

CHAPTER 12 S12.1 C12.1

S12.2 C12.2 S12.3 C12.3 S12.4 C12.4

At that time Jesus was walking on the Sabbath day through planted fields and his disciples were hungry; and they began plucking grain and eating. And at that time Jesus was walking on the Sabbath through planted fields and his disciples were hungry; and they began plucking grain and rubbing it in their hands1 and eating. When the Pharisees saw them, they said to him, Why do your disciples do something which is not permissible to do? idem He said to them, Have you not read what David did when he was hungry and those with him? idem How he entered the temple2 . . . (text missing) . . . showbread . . . (text missing) . . . How he entered the temple3 and ate some of the show bread, which he was not allowed to eat, nor those with him, but (only) the priests.

S12.5 C12:5

(this verse not preserved) Or have you not read in the law that the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath and (yet) do not sin?

S12.6

For . . . that behold, one greater than the temple is here.

To remove the chaff. This extra explanatory phrase does not appear in any other version, and the redactor of C may have wanted to emphasize that they were not harvesting grain with an instrument, which was forbidden, but merely picking it and working it with their hands, which is permitted by Deut. 23:25. 2 Lit. “house of God.” 3 Lit. “house of God.” 1

‫‪95‬‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪30‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝܓ ܒ‬ ‫ܝܓ ܒ‬

‫ܗܘ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ܀‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒ ܘ ܙܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܘܒ ܘ ܙܒ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܒ‪.‬‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܕ ܒ ܐܒ‬

‫ܥܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܒ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܒ ܒ ܐ ܒ ܙ̈ܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܐܬ‬

‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫̈ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐܒ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܐܢ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܕܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܕܘ‬

‫ܬ ̈‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܡܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܙܪ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ‪... ... ... ...‬‬

‫‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ̈‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܕ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐ ܢ܁‬ ‫‪ ... ... ...‬ܓ ܕܗܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܗܪ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܢ‬

‫ܕ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬

96

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 12

C12.6

For I say to you, behold, one greater than the temple is here.

S12.7 C12.7

And if you had known what (means), I seek mercy and not sacrifice, you would not have condemned the innocent. idem

S12.8 C12.8

For the Son of man is Lord of the Sabbath. idem

S12.9 C12.9

And when he left there, he came to their synagogue. idem

S12.10 And behold, (there was) a certain man whose right hand was withered, and they asked him saying whether it was permitted (to heal him), so that they might be able to slander him. C12.10 And behold, (there was) a certain man whose right hand was withered, and they asked him saying whether it was permitted to heal him on the Sabbath day, so that they might be able to slander him. S12.11 He said to them, What man among you who has a sheep, and it falls into a [deep pit]1 on the Sabbath day, and he will not pull it (and) lift it up? C12.11 He said to them, What man among you who has a sheep, and it falls into a deep pit on the Sabbath day, and he will not pull it (and) lift it up? S12.12 Therefore how much better is a man than a sheep, so then it is permitted to do good on the Sabbath. C12.12 idem S12.13 Then he said to the man, stretch out your hand, and he stretched out his hand and it was restored like its fellow. C12.13 idem

Although only the first and last letters of the word are legible, it may be restored with fair certainty from C.

1

‫‪97‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘ ܘܢ‬

‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܢ ܓ ܕܗܐ ܕܪܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܪ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܘ ܐ ܕܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܘ ܐ ܕܒ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܓ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܒ ܗ ܗܘ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫̇ܗ ܓ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܒ ܗ ܗܘ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܐ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ܁‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘܗܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐܢ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܘܗܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܕܐܢ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ ̈ܨܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬ̇ܗ܀‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܬ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܨܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܒܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܒ‪...‬ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܒܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܗܘ ܒ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܘ ܒ ܒ ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܛ ܐ ܟ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܘܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܛ ܐ ܟ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܘܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

98

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 12

S12.14 Then the Pharisees went out and took counsel against him, how they would destroy him. C12.14 idem S12.15 But Jesus knew (it) and left there and many people followed him and he healed them all. C12.15 idem S12.16 And he admonished them that they would not tell these things to anyone. C12.16 And he admonished them that they would not reveal these things to anyone. S12.17 That might be fulfilled what was said in Isaiah the prophet, who said: C12.17 That might be fulfilled what was said by the mouth of Isaiah the prophet, who said: S12.18 Behold . . . (text missing) . . . I am pleased . . . for whom . . . I will put my spirit upon him, that he may declare judgment to the nations. C12.18 Behold my servant with whom I am pleased, and my beloved for whom my soul longed. I will place my spirit upon him, that he may declare judgment to the nations. S12.19 He will not cry out nor clamor,1 nor shall any man hear his voice. C12.19 He will not cry out nor clamor, nor shall any man hear his voice in the street. S12.20 He shall not break a bruised reed; nor shall he put out a flickering lamp, until he sends forth judgment unto victory. C12.20 idem S12.21 And the nations shall trust in his name. C12.21 idem

This verse contains perhaps the best proof so far that the Greek was translated from a Syriac version. See the discussion in section 2.6.1.

1

‫‪99‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬

‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܥ ܘ‬

‫ܥ ܕ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܥ ܘ‬ ‫ܥ ܕ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܐܐ ܐ ܒܘ‬ ‫ܐܐ ܐܕ ܒܘ‬ ‫ܘܐܙ‬

‫ܒ ܪܗ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐܙ‬

‫ܒ ܪܗ ܐ ܐ‬

‫̈ܓ ܐܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܐ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܘܢ ܒ ܢ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܝ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐܐ ܒ ܘܢ ܕܗ ܢ ܐ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܕ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐܬܐ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܗܐ ‪ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬ܐܨ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܙܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܕܗܐ ܒ ܝ ܕܐܨ ܒ ܒ ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܒ ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܝ‪ .‬ܕ ܙ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫ܘܐܐ‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܐܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ ܓܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܪ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܬܒ ‪ .‬ܘ ܓܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܪ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܒܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܡ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ ... ...‬ܒ‬

‫ܐܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܐ‬

‫ܝ‬ ‫ܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ܀‬

‫‪ ... ...‬ܪܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܪܘ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

100

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 12

S12.22 Then they brought him a certain man with a devil, who was blind and deaf/dumb;1 and he healed him, and the dumb one spoke and heard and saw. C12.22 Then they brought before him a certain man in whom was a devil, and he was blind and deaf/dumb; and he healed him, and the dumb one spoke and saw and heard. S12.23 And the crowds were amazed and said, Is this perhaps the son of David? C12.23 And all the crowds were amazed and said, Is this perhaps the son of David? S12.24 But the Pharisees, when they heard (it) said, He does not cast out devils except by Beelzebub, the head of the demons. C12.24 idem S12.25 But when he saw their mind2 he said to them, Any kingdom which is divided against itself will be destroyed; and any . . . city divided . . . . (missing text) . . . C12.25 But when he saw their way of thinking,3 he said to them, Any kingdom divided against itself will be destroyed, and any house or city divided against itself will not stand. S12.26 . . . (text missing) . . . is divided against himself . . . stand . . . C12.26 And if Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand? S12.27 (this verse not preserved) C12.27 And if I cast out devils from your children by Beelzebub, how do your children cast them out? For that reason they will be your judges.

The word ‫ܫ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܪ‬ 3 ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܪ‬ 1 2

implies that he was both deaf and dumb.

‫‪101‬‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬

‫ܕ ܐܕܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ ܘ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܫ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܕܘ ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܒܒ ܒ ܒ ܪ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܒܒ ܒ ܒ ܪ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܕ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܬܪ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܬ ܒ ‪ ... ...‬ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܪ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܬ ܒ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܘ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܘܐܢ‬ ‫ܬ ܡ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܗ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܫ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܝ ܐܕܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܗ ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܕܕ ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܗܐ‬ ‫ܘ‪ .‬ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫‪... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬

‫̈ܐܕܐ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܗ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫̈ܐܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܬܬ‬

‫̇‬

‫ܕܬܬ‬ ‫ܡ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫‪ ... ...‬ܬ ܡ ‪...‬‬

‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ̈ܐܕܐ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[ ܘܐܢ ܐ ܐ ܒܒ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܗ ܢ ܘܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܒ ̈ ܢ܁ ܒ ̈‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ‬

102

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 12

S12.28 (verse not preserved) C12.28 But if I cast out devils by the spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you. S12.29 . . . . . can . . . (text broken) . .. C12.29 For how can someone enter the house of a strong man and loot his goods unless he first binds the strong man and then loots his house? S12.30 . . . (text broken) . . . does not gather with me, scatters. C12.30 Anyone who is not with me is against me; and anyone who does not gather with me scatters. S12.31 Therefore I say to you that all sins and blasphemies will be forgiven to people; anyone who blasphemes against the Spirit, it will not be forgiven him. C12.31 Therefore I say to you that all sins and blasphemies will be forgiven to people; anyone who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him. S12.32 And whoever says a word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him - not in this world and not in the future world. C12.32 idem S12.33 Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad; for by its fruit is the tree known. C12.33 idem S12.34 Generation of snakes! How can you speak goodness, since you are evil? For the mouth brings forth (words) from the fullness of the heart. C12.34 Generation of vipers! How can you speak goodness, since you are evil? For the mouth brings forth (words) from the fullness of the heart. S12.35 And a good man brings forth good things from stores of goodness in his heart; but a bad man speaks bad things from the stores of evil which are in his heart.

‫‪103‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬

‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܐܢ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܘ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܢ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫̈ܐܕܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬

‫‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܒ ܙ ̈ ܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܠ ܒ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܙ ܒ ܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܪ‪ .‬ܘܗ‬ ‫ܡ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ‪ ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒܪ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܪܘ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܘܓ ̈ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܠ ̈ܚ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܪܘ ܐ ܕ ܓ ܦ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܓ ̈ܕ‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܪܘ ܐ ܕ ܕ ܕ ܐ ܓ ܦ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܕ ܐ ܓܦ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܟ[ ܘ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܕ ܐ ܓܦ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܪ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܢ ܒ̈‬ ‫ܒ ܢ ̈ܒ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ ܒ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܐܘ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܒܐ ܘ ̈ܐܪܘܗܝ ܒ ‪ .‬ܐܘ‬ ‫ܥܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ̈ܪܘܗܝ ܓ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ̈ܪܘܗܝ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫]‪33‬ܟ[ ܐܘ ܒ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܒܐ ܘ ܐܪܘܗܝ ܒ ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܒ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ̈ܪܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ̈ܪܘܗܝ ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ̈ ܘܬܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܬܘܬ̈ܪܐ ܗܘ ܓ ܕ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܟ[ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬܘܬܪܘܗܝ ܓ ܕ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘܓܒ ܐ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ̈ ܐ ܕܒ ܒ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܕܒ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܘܓܒ ܐ‬

104

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 12

C12.35 idem S12.36 But I say unto you, that every vain word that men will speak, they will answer for it in the day of judgment. C12.36 idem S12.37 For by your words you will be justified and by your words you will be convicted. C12.37 idem S12.38 Then some of the scribes and Pharisees said to him, Teacher, we would like to see some sign from you. C12.38 Then some of the scribes and Pharisees approached him and said to him, Teacher, we would like to see some sign from you. S12.39 But he answered and said to them, A wicked and adulterous generation seeks a sign. You will not be given one, except the sign of Jonah the prophet. C12.39 But he answered and said to them, This wicked and adulterous generation seeks a sign. You will not be given one, except the sign of Jonah the prophet. S12.40 And as Jonah the prophet was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights, so shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights. C12.40 For as Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights, so also will the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights. S12.41 The men of Nineveh will rise in judgment with this generation and condemn it, for they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and behold, one greater than Jonah is here. C12.41 idem S12.42 The queen of the south will rise in judgment with this generation and condemn it, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, one greater than Solomon is here.

‫‪105‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪35‬ܟ[ ܘܓܒ ܐ ܒܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܒ̈‬

‫ܐ ̈ܒ ܐ ܕܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܒ ܒ ܒ ̈ ܐ‬

‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪37‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬

‫ܐܒ‬

‫̈ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܢܒ̈ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܕ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܕ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓ ܐܒ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܓ ܬܙܕܕܩ ܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܬܙܕܕܩ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܡ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܨܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫]‪39‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܐ ܐ ܬܬ ܒ‬

‫̈‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܬܬ‬ ‫ܬܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܡ ܐܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ̈ܒ‬

‫ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫܀‬ ‫܀‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܨܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܘܓ ܬܐ ܒ ܐ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܐܢ ܐܬܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ ܒ ܐ ܘܓ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̇ ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܐܬܗ ܕ‬

‫̈ܐ ܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܐ ܕܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ ̈ ܬܐ ܬ ܐ ܗ ܐ ܘܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܒ ܒ ܕܐܪ ܐ ܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܘܬ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܬ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܘܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈ ܢ܁ ܗ ܐ ܐܦ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܘܐ ܒ ܒ ܕܐܪ ܐ ܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܬ ܐ ̈ ܢ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܓܒ‬ ‫ܕܗ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܓܒ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܕܗ‬

‫ܢ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܬܒ ܒ ܘܙܬܗ ܕ ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ ܕܪܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܬܒ ܒ ܘܙܘܬܗ ܕ ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ ܕܪܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕܬ ܐ ܬ ܡ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐܪ ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܕܐܬܬ‬ ‫ܢ ܗܪ ܐ ܀‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܪ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫̇‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ ܘܬ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ ܘܗܐ ܕܪ̇ܒ‬ ‫ܗ ܕ‬

106

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 12

C12.42 idem S12.43 An unclean spirit, when it1 has gone out from a man, goes wandering in places where there is no water, to find rest for itself, and alas, it doesn’t find it. C12.43 For an unclean spirit, when it has gone out from a man, goes wandering in places where there is no water, to find rest for itself, and when it doesn’t find it. S12.44 He says, I will return (and) go to my house from which I went out, and when it arrived, it found it empty, swept and decorated. C12.44 idem S12.45 Then it goes (and) takes seven spirits worse than itself and they enter and dwell there; and the latter (condition) of the man is worse than the former. Thus shall it be for this wicked generation. C12.45 Then it goes (and) takes with is seven other spirits worse than itself and they enter and dwell there; and the latter (condition) of the man is worse than the former. Thus shall it be for this wicked generation. S12.46 And as he was speaking to the crowd, behold, his mother and his brothers were standing outside and wanting to speak with him. C12.46 And as he was speaking to the crowd, behold, his mother and his brothers were standing outside and seeking to speak with him. S12.47 (verse not present) C12.47 (verse not present) S12.48 But he answered and said to the one who had spoken to him, Who is my mother or who are my brothers? C12.48 idem

The Syriac word for spirit is grammatically feminine, but that doesn’t necessarily mean that the gender of all spirits was considered to be feminine. In fact, there are Syriac documents where the Holy Ghost is demonstrably masculine. In view of this ambiguity, I have used the neutral pronoun “it” in the translation.

1

‫‪107‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ ܘܬ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܘܗܐ ܕܪܒ‬ ‫ܗܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕܬ ܐ ܬ ܡ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܕܐܪ ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫ܕܐܬܬ‬ ‫ܢ ܗܪ ܐ܀‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐܙ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܪܘ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐܕܐܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܒܐܬ̈ܪܘܬܐ ܕ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܙ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪43‬ܟ[ ܪܘ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ܁ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܒܐܬܪܘܬܐ ܕ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫‪̇.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪44‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪44‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܗ ܟ ܐܙܠ ܒ ܝ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܗ ܟ ܐܙܠ ܒ ܝ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܗܕ‬

‫ܐܬܪ ܕ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐܢ ܐܬܬ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܬܪ ܕ‬

‫ܐܙ ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ̈ܒ ̈ܪܘ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܗ ܕܓܒ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ ܒ ܐ܀‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ̈‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫ܪܘ‬ ‫̇ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܙ ܐ ܕܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪45‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܗ ܕܓܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ ‪ .‬ܘܗܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܘܐ ̇‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ ܒ ܐ܀‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐܢ ܐܬܬ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ ܘ‬ ‫ܗ ܗ ܐ‬

‫]‪46‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫]‪46‬ܟ[ ܘ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܒ ‪ .‬ܘܒ‬ ‫]‪48‬ܣ[ ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪48‬ܟ[ ܗܘ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܗܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫̇‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܗ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܘܨܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐܘ ܐ ܢ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܐ ܘ‬

108

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 13

S12.49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples and said, These are my mother and my brothers. C12.49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples and said, Behold are my mother and my brothers. S12.50 For anyone who does the will of my Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sisters, and mother. C12.50 idem

CHAPTER 13 S13.1 C13.1

On that same day Jesus went out (and) sat beside the sea. And on that same day Jesus went out from the house, and sat on the seashore.

S13.2

And great crowds gathered to him, and he went up and sat in a ship and the entire crowd was standing on the seashore. idem

C13.2 S13.3 C13.3 S13.4 C13.4 S13.5 C13.5

And he spoke many things to them in parables and he said, Behold, a sower went out to sow seed; And he spoke many things to them in parables and he said, Behold, a sower went out to sow; And when he sowed, there was some that fell beside the road, and birds came (and) plucked it up. And when he sowed, there was some that fell beside the road, and birds of the sky came (and) ate it. And there was some that fell on rocks, and because it was pounded and there was not much soil, immediately it sprouted, But other fell on rocks, and there was not much soil, immediately it sprouted1, because there was not much depth to the earth,

There is a shift here in C to a feminine verb form (3fs), which I cannot explain, since the subject is still the seed, which is masculine in Syriac.

1

‫‪109‬‬ ‫]‪49‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪49‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܬ‬ ‫ܬ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܕ ܒ ܓ‬

‫ܠ‬ ‫]‪50‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘܐ ܀‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܓ‬ ‫]‪50‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܘܐ ܀‬

‫ܨܒ‬ ‫ܨܒ‬

‫ܗ ܐ ܢ ܐ ܘܐ ̈ ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܗܐ ܐ ܘܗܐ ̈ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܕܐܒ ܕܒ‬

‫ܘܐ ܬܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܗ ܐ ܗܘ ܐ ̈ ܘܐ ̈ ܬܝ‬

‫ܕܐܒ ܕܒ‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܒ ܘ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܓ ̈ ܐܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܝ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܡ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܐܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܘܐܬ‬ ‫̈ ܝ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐܡ ܗܘܐ‬

‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܓ ܒ ̈ܐܬܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܪܥ ܙܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܓ ܒ ̈ܐܬܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ ܙܪܥ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܙܪܥ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܗ‪.‬‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܥ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܚ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܗܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܗܐ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܬ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ ܐ ܘܐܬܬ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܕܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܙܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܙܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܪܥ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ ܓ ܐܐ‪ .‬ܘܒ ̇‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐ ܓ ܐܐ‪.‬‬

110 S13.6 C13.6 S13.7 C13.7 S13.8

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 13

And in the sunshine which came down upon it, because it had not sent down roots it withered. idem And other (seed) fell among thorns, and the thorns sprouted up with it and choked it. Other (seed) fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up with it and choked it.

C13.8

But other (seed) fell on good ground and gave fruit - some a hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold. But other (seed) fell on good ground and gave fruit, and it multiplied and produced - some a hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold.

S13.9 C13.9

Whoever has ears, let him hear. Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear.

S13.10 And his disciples approached and said to him, why are you speaking with them in parables? C13.10 idem S13.11 Now he answered and said to them, Because it is given to you to know the secrets of the kingdom, but to them it is not given. C13.11 He answered and said to them, Because it is given to you to know the secrets of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given to know (them). S13.12 For whoever has, to him will be given. C13.12 For whoever has, to him will be given, and it will increase for him.

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫‪111‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬ ‫ܒܐܪ ܐ ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܕܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗܘܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ̈‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐܐ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫̈ܒܐ ܘ‬ ‫̈ܒܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫̈ܒܐ‬ ‫̈ ܒܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܘܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[‬

‫̇ܗ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ ̈ ܐܐ ܘܐ‬

‫̈ܐܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܪܒ ܘ ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫܀‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܕܒ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ̈ܒ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܗܘ‬

‫ܠ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ ܢ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫܀‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫̇ ܘ‬

‫ܒܐܪ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܕ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܕ ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܐܪ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܐܪ‬

‫ܒܐܪ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܒ ̈ ܐܪܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕܬ‬

‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܠ ܕܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘ ܬܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܐܪܙܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܐܪܙܐ‬

‫ܥ‪.‬‬

112

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 13

S13.13 And who does not have, even that which he has shall be taken away from him.1 Therefore I speak to them in parables, so that what they are seeing, they will not see, and what they are hearing, they will not hear, and they will not understand, so that they might not ever be converted. C13.13 idem S13.14 So that might be fulfilled in them the prophecy of the prophet Isaiah, who said, you will hear a report (or “noise”), and you will not understand; and you will see a sight, and not see (it). C13.14 idem S13.15 For this people’s heart has become thick, and their ears heavy, so that they do not hear, and their eyes have closed, so that they do not see with their eye or hear with their ears or understand with their heart. C13.15 For this people’s heart has become thick, and their ears heavy, so that they do not hear, and their eyes have closed, so that they do not see with their eye or hear with their ears or understand with their heart, and repent and he heal them. S13.16 But blessed are your eyes, which see; blessed are your ears, which hear. C13.16 idem S13.17 For truly I say to you, that many prophets and righteous men longed to see what you see, and did not see (it), and to hear what you hear, and did not hear (it). C13.17 idem S13.18 Hear you therefore the parable of the sower. C13.18 But hear you the parable of the sower. S13.19 Everyone who has heard the word of the kingdom and does not understand, the evil one comes and snatches the seed from his heart. That is what was sown by the road.

The first sentence in this verse is included in the previous verse in the Greek text.

1

‫‪113‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܦ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ ܡ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܢܘܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܦ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܕ ܡ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܢܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ ܬܗ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܢܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܘܬ‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܘ ܘܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܘܐܬ‬

‫ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܬ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܗܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ ܡ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܡ‬ ‫ܗܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܘ ܡ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܘܡ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ܁ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ ܐ ܬ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܢ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܘܐܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܕ ܐ ܗܐ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܐܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܘ ̈ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ ܒ ܘܢ܀‬ ‫ܒܐܕ ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܐܕ ܘܢ ܐܘ ܘ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܕ ܐ ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܐܬ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܐ ܐ ܐ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܢ ܒ ܒ ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫̈ܒܐܕ ܘܢ܁ ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐܘ ܘ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫̈ ܘܢ ܘ‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܕ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܕ‬

‫̈ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܢܕ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܕ ̈ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫܁ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫‪.‬ܘ ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܕ ܓ ܐܐ ̈ܒ ܐ ܘܙܕ ܐ ܐܬܪܓ ܓ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܘ ܘ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܕ ܓ ܐܐ ܒ ܐ ܘܙܕ ܐ ܐܬܪܓ ܓ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܘ ܐ ܘ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܡ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܘܢ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܐ ܘܢ ܗ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܠ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܙܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܙܪܘ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܪ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ‬

‫ܬܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܙܕܪܥ‬

‫ܐܬܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ ܐ‬

114

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 13

C13.19 idem S13.20 And that which was sown on the rocks, that is he who has heard the word and receives it with joy. C13.20 And that which was sown on the rocks, that is he who has heard the word and receives it quickly with joy. S13.21 Because there is not root in him, he persists in it a short time; but when there is suffering or persecution because of the word, he is easily offended. C13.21 idem S13.22 And that which fell among the thorns is he who hears the word and is (absorbed) in the care(s) of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and these choke him and he has become unfruitful. C13.22 idem S13.23 And that which fell on good ground is he who heard the word, and understands it, and then it bears fruit and produces, some a hundredfold, and some sixty fold, and some thirty fold. C13.23 And that which fell on good ground is he who heard the word, and understands it, and it bears fruit, some a hundredfold, and some sixty fold, and some thirty fold. S13.24 Again he continued1, and said to them another parable: the kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his field. C13.24 And he added another parable and said to them, the kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his field. S13.25 And when men slept, the enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat and left. C13.25 idem

1

lit. “added.”

‫‪115‬‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܠ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܬܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ‪ .‬ܗ ܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܙܕܪܥ‬

‫ܪ ܐ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘ ܕܐܙܕܪܥ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܘܗܘ ܕܐܙܕܪܥ‬ ‫ܗܒܐ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܬܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘܒ ܘܬܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܗ ܐ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܒ ܘܬܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܖܗܘܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܙܒ ܙ ܪ ܐܡ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ ܪܕܘ ܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ‪ .‬ܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܙܒ ܙ ܪ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ ܐܪܕܘ ܐ‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܘܒ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܘܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫̈ܒܐ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܕ ܐ ܐ̈ܪ ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܖ ܬܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܗ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܒ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫̈ܒܐ‪ .‬ܗ ܐ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܕ ܐ ܐ̈ܪܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܬܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܗ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܒܐܪ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ̈ ܐܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ̈ܪܐ ܘ ܒ ܐ‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܗ‬ ‫܀‬ ‫ܕܬ‬ ‫ܒܐܪ ܐ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܗܘ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܘܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ ܐ̈ܪܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܕ ܐܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐܬܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܬ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܬܘܒ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ ܕܙܪܥ ܙܪ ܐ ܒܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ ܕܙܪܥ ܙܪ ܐ ܒܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ̇‪.‬‬ ‫܀‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒܒܐ ܘܙܪܥ ܙ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܒܒܐ ܘܙܪܥ ܙ ̈ ܐ ܒ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘܐܙܠ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘܐܙܠ‪.‬‬

116

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 13

S13.26 And when the herb1 sprouted and produced fruit, the tares were seen. C13.26 And when the herb sprouted and produced fruit, then the tares were seen. S13.27 The servants approached their master and said to him, Our master, did you not sow good seed in your field? Whence are the tares in it? C13.27 And the servants approached the master of the house and said to him, Our master, did you not sow good seed in your field? Whence are the tares in it? S13.28 He said to them, An enemy has done this. His servants said to him, if you wish, we will go out and pluck them up. C13.28 Now he said to them, An enemy has done this. His servants said to him, if you wish, we will go out and pluck them up. S13.29 He said to them, No, lest when you are plucking the tares you also uproot the wheat with them. C13.29 idem S13.30 But let (them) grow together until the harvest, and at the time of the harvest I will say to the harvesters, reap the tares first and bind them in bundles as for the fire, and gather the wheat into the storehouse. C13.30 But let (them) grow together until the harvest, and at the time of the harvest I will say to the harvesters, reap the tares first and bind them in bundles as for the fire, and gather the wheat into my storehouse. S13.31 And he said to them another saying, The kingdom of heaven is like a mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field. C13.31 idem

The word is literally “grass,” which is technically correct, since wheat belongs to the grass family. But the use of “grass” might have been misleading here, so “herb” was chosen instead.

1

‫‪117‬‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܐ̈ܪܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ̈ܪܐ‪ .‬ܗ‬

‫ܙ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܬ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܬ ܗܘܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܙ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܟ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܘܗܝ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܟ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܙܪ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܓܒ ܐ ܒ ܒܒܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܛܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܨܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܓܒ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܙܠ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܐܢ ܨܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܙ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܙܪ ܐ ܒܐ ܙܪ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܙ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܙܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܐܢ‬

‫ܒ ܗܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܗܕܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܙ ̈ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐܦ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܙ ̈ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐܦ‬

‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪܒ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܪܐ ܘ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܪܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ̈ ܘܕܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܪܐ‪ .‬ܘ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܐ ܘܒ ܘ ܙܒ ܐ ܕ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܙ ̈ ܐ ܘܐ ܪܘ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܐܘܨ̈ܪܐ܀‬ ‫ܕܐ‪ .‬ܘܒ ܘ ܙܒ ܐ ܕ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ̈ܙ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܪܘ ܐ ܢ ̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘܨܪܐ ܕ ܀‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ ܙܪ‬ ‫ܕܬܐ ܕ ܕ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ ܘܙܪ ̇ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܬܐ ܕ ܕ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

118

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 13

S13.32 And it was the smallest of all seeds, but when it grew it was larger than all of the herbs, and became a tree, and birds come and perch in its branches. C13.32 And it was the smallest of all seeds, but when it grew it was larger than all of the herbs, and became a tree, and birds of the sky come and perch in its branches. S13.33 Another saying: the kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which a woman took (and) concealed in three measures of flour, until it was all leavened. C13.33 Another saying: the kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which a wise woman took (and) buried in flour, until it was all leavened. S13.34 All these things Jesus spoke to the crowd in parables, and without parables he did not speak with them. C13.34 idem S13.35 So that might be fulfilled that which was spoken by the prophet who said, I will open my mouth in parables, and say the concealed things of old. C13.35 And the word was fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet who said, I will open my mouth in parables, and say the concealed things of old. S13.36 Then he dismissed the crowd and went home; and his disciples approached and said to him, Explain to us the parable of the tares of the field. C13.36 Then he dismissed the crowd and went home; and his disciples approached him and said to him, Explain to us the parable of the tares of the field. S13.37 Now he answered and said to them, the sower of the good seed is the Son of man. C13.37 idem S13.38 And the field is the world. And the good seed, these are the children of the kingdom, and the tares are the children of the evil one.

‫‪119‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܢ ܙܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܕܪܒ ܪܒܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘܙ ܪ ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐܒ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܗܘ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܘܐܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܙܪ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܕܪܒ ܪܒܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܟ[ ܗܝ ܙ ܪ ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܘ ܐ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ̈‬ ‫܀‬

‫܇‬

‫ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܣ[‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ̈‬ ‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܬܐ‬

‫ܐܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫܀‬

‫ܐ ܒ ̈ܐܬܐ ܘܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐܬܐ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܕ ܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܐܬܐ ܐ‬

‫ܥ ̈ܒ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܡ ܕܐܬ‬ ‫܀‬ ‫̈ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܬ ܒ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫܀‬ ‫̈ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܒ ̈‬

‫ܚ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܚ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܬܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܒ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ ܕܙ ̈ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘܐܬܐ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ ̈ܕܙ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܙܪܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܙܪܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܙܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܙ ̈ ܐ ܒ ̈ ܗܝ ܐ ܢ ܕܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕܙܪ ܐ ܒܐ ܒ ܗ ܗܘ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܙܪ ܐ ܒܐ ܒ ܗ ܗܘ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܐ ܗ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ܒ̈‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

120

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 13

C13.38 And the field is the world. Now the good seed, these are the children of the kingdom, and the tares are the children of the evil one. S13.39 And their sower is the evil one, and the harvest is the end of the earth, and the harvesters are the angels. C13.39 And the sower is the evil one, and the harvest is the end of the earth, and the harvesters are the angels. S13.40 In a like manner, therefore, as the tares are gathered and burned in the fire, so it will be with the end of the world. C13.40 idem S13.41 The Son of man shall send out his angels, and they will gather out of the kingdom all those stumbling blocks and all those who work iniquity. C13.41 idem S13.42 And they will throw them into a furnace of fire. There will there be wailing and gnashing of teeth. C13.42 idem S13.43 And then the righteous shall shine in the kingdom of their Father. He who has ears to hear, let him hear. C13.43 idem S13.44 The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure which is placed in a field, so that whoever finds it, hides it, and joyously goes and sells all that he has, and buys that field. C13.44 The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure which is placed in a field, and when a man finds it, he hides it, and joyously goes and sells all that he has, and buys that field. S13.45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant man, who looks for pearls.

‫‪121‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪38‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪41‬ܟ[‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܗܘ ܕ ܙܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܘܙ ܐ ̈ܒ ܗܝ ܐ ܢ ܕܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܘܙܪܘ ܘܢ ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪39‬ܟ[ ܘܙܪܘ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܢ܁‬

‫]‪41‬ܣ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܘ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܪ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܘܢ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܪ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܘܢ‬

‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܘܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪43‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪44‬ܣ[ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܒܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫܀‬

‫ܙܕ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܐܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܙ ̈ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܪܐ ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܙ̈ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܪܐ‪ .‬ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ ܘ ܓܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܕ ܓܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܬܗ‬

‫ܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܪܩ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܪܩ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܪܘܢ ܒ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕܐܒ ܗܘܢ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܪܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܐܕ ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ ܕܐܒ ܗܘܢ܁‬

‫܀‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܒ ܘܬܗ‪ .‬ܐܙܠ ܙܒ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ܀‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪44‬ܟ[ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ܀‬ ‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܬܘܒ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ̈ܘܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ̈ ܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܢ ܒܐܬܘ ܐ ܕ ܪܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܢ ܒܐܬܘ ܐ ܕ ܪܐ‪ .‬ܬ‬ ‫ܙܕ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ̈ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܘܙܒ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܙܒ ̇‬ ‫ܠ ܡ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܗ ܐܙܠ ܙܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̇‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ ܬܓ ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

122

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 13

C13.45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant man, who looks for good pearls. S13.46 And when he has found one good pearl of great value, goes (and) sells all that he has and buys it. C13.46 And when he has found a good pearl of great value, goes (and) sells all that he has and comes and buys it. S13.47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a great net, which was cast into the sea and gathered from all kinds. C13.47 idem S13.48 When it was full, they dragged it to the seashore and they sat (and) gathered out the best fish, and threw out the weak ones. C13.48 When it was full, they lifted it onto the seashore and they sat (and) gathered out the best fish, and threw out the bad ones. S13.49 So shall it be at the end of the world; angels shall go forth and separate the wicked from among the righteous. C13.49 idem S13.50 And they will cast them into the furnace of fire. There will there be wailing and gnashing of teeth. C13.50 idem S13.51 Have you understood all these things? They said to him, yes. C13.51 Jesus said to his disciples, Have you understood all these things? They said to him, yes. S13.52 He said to them, because of this, every scribe who is trained for the kingdom of heaven is like a man, master of a household, who brings forth out of his treasure new and old. C13.52 idem

‫‪123‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪45‬ܟ[ ܬܘܒ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܓ ܐ ̈ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫]‪46‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫܀‬ ‫ܘܙܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫]‪46‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ ܘܙܒ ̇‬ ‫܀‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪47‬ܣ[ ܬܘܒ ܕ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫]‪47‬ܟ[ ܬܘܒ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ ܬܓ ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܬ ܕ‬

‫ܬ ̈ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐܙܠ ܙܒ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܙܠ ܘܙܒ‬

‫ܬܐ ܪܒ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܬܐ ܪܒ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܘܗ ܕ ܓ ܘܗ‬ ‫]‪48‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘܐ ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܕ‬ ‫̈ ܝ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܓܒ‬ ‫̇ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪48‬ܟ[ ܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܢ ܒ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫̈ ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪49‬ܣ[ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪49‬ܟ[ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪50‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪50‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪51‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪51‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܙܕ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܙܕ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܓܒ‬

‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈ ܐ ܕ ̈ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܕ̈ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܢ ܒ ̈ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ̈ ܐ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܢ ܒ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܢ ܒܐܬܘ ܐ ܕ ܪܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܢ ܒܐܬܘ ܐ ܕ ܪܐ‪ .‬ܬ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܐ‬

‫ܗܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪52‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪52‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܓܒ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫ܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܪܩ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܪܩ ̈ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗ‬

‫ܬܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫̈ ܗ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐܕ ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܬܐ ܘ‬

124

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 14

S13.53 And when Jesus finished these sayings, he departed from there. C13.53 idem S13.54 And he came to his city, and taught them in their synagogues, such that they were astonished and said, From where does this one have all this wisdom and power? C13.54 And he came to his city, Jesus and taught them in their synagogues, such that they were astonished and said, From where does this one have all this wisdom and power? S13.55 Was this not the son of Joseph and his mother’s name Mary, and his brothers are Jacob1 and Joseph and Simon2 and Judah? C13.55 Was this not the son of the workman, Joseph, and his mother’s name Mary, and his brothers are Jacob and Joseph and Simon and Judah? S13.56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? From where does this one have all these things? C13.56 idem S13.57 And they were offended by him; but Jesus said to them, A prophet is not despised except in his (own) city and in his (own) house. C13.57 idem S13.58 And he did not do many miracles there because of their lack of faith. C13.58 idem

CHAPTER 14 S14.1

Now, at that time, Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus.

The English name “James” ultimately derives from Jacob, but we will use Jacob because better represents the actual Semitic name of Ya‘akub. 2 Or “Simeon.” 1

‫‪125‬‬ ‫]‪53‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪53‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܥ ̈‬

‫̈‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐܗ‬ ‫ܐܗ ‪.‬‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ ̈ ܗܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫]‪54‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܥ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫]‪54‬ܟ[ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܘܗ ܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܕܐ ܘ ܐ ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪55‬ܣ[ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܗ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܘ ܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫]‪55‬ܟ[ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܗ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܘ ܘܕܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒܘ‬ ‫]‪56‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܬܗ‬ ‫]‪56‬ܟ[ ̈‬ ‫ܘܐ ܬܗ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܢ܁‬ ‫ܬܢ ܐ ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܕ‬

‫ܘܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫̇‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ ̈ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬ ‫]‪57‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܗ ܘܒܒ ܗ‬ ‫ܐܐܒ‬ ‫ܥ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܒ ‪ .‬ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫]‪57‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܗ ܘܒܒ ܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪58‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܒ ܬ‬ ‫]‪58‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ ܒ ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܓ ܐܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ̈ܓ ܐܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܘܬ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܬ ܗ‬

‫ܬܗܘܢ܀‬ ‫ܬܗܘܢ܁‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܒܒܐܕ‬

‫ܗܪܘܕܣ ܪ ܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܥ‪.‬‬

‫ܒܐ‬

126

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 14

C14.1

idem

S14.2

And he said to his servants, This is John the Baptist, he has risen from the grave. That is why there are many miracles. idem

C14.2 S14.3 C14.3

For Herod had taken John and cast him into prison because of Herodia, the wife of Philip, his brother. For Herod had taken John and bound him, and cast him into prison because of Herodia, the wife of Philip, his brother.

S14.4 C14.4

For John had said to him, It is not permitted for you to take her. For John had said to him, It is not permitted for her to be your wife.

S14.5

And he wanted to kill him, but he feared his people, because they clung to him as to a prophet. And he wanted to kill him, but he feared his people, because they clung to John as to a prophet.

C14.5 S14.6 C14.6

S14.7 C14.7 S14.8 C14.8

And when it was Herod’s birthday, the daughter of Herodia entered and danced, and was beautiful1 to Herod. And when it was Herod’s birthday, the daughter of Herodia entered and danced in the middle of the banquet, and was beautiful to Herod. And he promised her with an oath that anything she asked of him, he would give her. Because of that, he promised her with an oath that anything she asked of him, he would give her. Now she, because she had been instructed by her mother, said, Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist. idem

The root can mean either “to be beautiful” or “to please.” Therefore this could also be translated as “pleased Herod,” but the context suggests that it was her beauty that pleased him and not necessarily her skill at dancing, and that was the reason for the translation offered here.

1

‫‪127‬‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܒ ܘ ܕ ܙܒ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܓ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗܪܘܕܣ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܗ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܗ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܘܕܝ‬ ‫ܠ ܗܐ ܐ‬ ‫̇‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܪ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܪ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܘ ܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܘ ܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܬ‬

‫ܥ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܪܘܕܣ ܓ ܐ ܗ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܣ ܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܪܘܕ ܐ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܓ ܗܪܘܕܣ ܐ ܗ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܪܘܕ ܐ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܪ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܕܐ‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܕ‬ ‫܀‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗ‪ .‬ܘܐܪ‬

‫ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܬܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘܕ‬

‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܣ ܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܕ ܒܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܕ ܒܐ‬

‫ܗ ܕܗܪܘܕܣ‬

‫ܪ ܬ ܒ ܬܗ ܕܗܪܘܕ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܗ ܕܗܪܘܕܣ‪.‬‬ ‫ܪܘܕܣ‪.‬‬

‫ܪ ܬ ܒ ܬ̇ܗ ܕܗܪܘܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܘܕܝ ̇ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܕܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ ܠ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫̇ ܐ‬

‫ܬ ܗܒ‬ ‫ܬ‪ .‬ܗܒ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܗܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܪ ܐ‬

128 S14.9 C14.9

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 14

And the king was sad, but because of the oath and because of the guests, he ordered that it be given to her. idem

S14.10 And he sent (and) took the head of John from prison. C14.10 And he sent (and) cut off the head of John in prison. S14.11 And they brought the head of John on a platter and it was given to the girl, and she took it to her mother. C14.11 And they brought the head of John on a platter and it was given to the girl, and the girl took it to her mother. S14.12 And his disciples took his body and buried it and came (and) told Jesus about it. C14.12 And the disciples of John approached, and took his body and buried it, and came and told Jesus about it. S14.13 Now when Jesus heard about it, he departed from there to a desolate place alone, and when the crowds from the cities heard of it, they went after him on foot. C14.13 Now when Jesus heard about it, he departed from there to a desolate place alone, and when the crowds from the cities and from the towns heard of it, they went after him on foot. S14.14 And when many had gathered, he pitied them and healed their sick. C14.14 And when he saw many crowds, he pitied them and healed their sick. S14.15 And when it was evening, his disciples said to him, The place is desolate, disperse the crowds that they might go to the towns that they might buy themselves food. C14.15 And when it was evening, his disciples approached said to him, The place is desolate and the time is past, disperse the crowds that they might go to the towns that they might buy themselves food.

‫‪129‬‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫̇‬ ‫̇‪.‬‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ ܪ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܘ ܪ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܒ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫̇‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫̇‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܗܝ ܐܘܒ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܥ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܗ ܘ ܒ ܘܗܝ ܘܐܬܘ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܗ ܘ ܒ ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܘ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܥ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[‬

‫ܥ ܕ‬

‫]‪13‬ܟ[‬

‫ܥܕ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒܓ ‪.‬‬

‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐܬܪܐ ܪܒܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ ܪܗ ܒ ܓ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐܙ‬ ‫ܐܬܪܐ ܪܒܐ ܒ ܕ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ ܪܗ‬ ‫̈ ܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܙ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫̈ ܓ ܐܐ ܐܬܪ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ̈ܓ ܐܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܪ‬

‫ܕܘܗܝ ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܀‬ ‫ܪܒ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܐܬܪܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘ ܗܘܐ ܪ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܪ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܢ ܘܢ ܒ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܙ ܢ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐܬܪܐ ܪܒܐ ܗܘ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܘ ܗܘܐ ܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܒ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫̈ܪ ܐ ܘ ܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܒ ‪ .‬ܝ ̈ ܐ ܗ ܢ ܐܙ ܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܐ‪.‬‬

130

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 14

S14.16 He said to them, It is not necessary for them to leave. Give them (something) to eat. C14.16 And he said to them, It is not necessary for them to leave. Give them (something) to eat. S14.17 They said to him, there is nothing here . . . (text missing). . five . . . and two fishes. C14.17 They said to him, We have nothing here but fives loaves and two fishes. S14.18 He said to them, Bring them to me. C14.18 idem S14.19 And he ordered the crowds to recline1 on the grass, and he took those five loaves and the two fishes and looked into heaven and blessed and broke the bread and gave (it) to his disciples, and his disciples gave it to the crowds. C14.19 idem S14.20 And they all ate and were satisfied, and they took up leftover scraps from before them, twelve baskets full. C14.20 idem S14.21 And those who had eaten were five thousand, beside the children and women. C14.21 And those who had eaten were five thousand men, beside the women and children. S14.22 And he commanded his disciples to sit in the ship and to go before him to the other side of the sea, until he sent the crowds away. C14.22 And he commanded his disciples to sit in the ship and to go before him to the other side, until he sent the crowds away.

Meals were normally taken in the reclining position on couches, therefore the word “recline” also appears here in the sense of assuming a position in which one can take food.

1

‫‪131‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐܙܠ ܗܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐܙܠ‪ .‬ܗܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫‪ ...‬ܘܬܪ‬ ‫ܬ ‪... ...‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬ ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ̈ ܓ ̈ ܢ ܘܬܪ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܘ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܘ ܐ ܢ ‪.‬‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܘܬ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[ ܘ ̈‬ ‫ܘܬܪ‬ ‫ܘܗ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܪ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܪ ̈‬

‫ܪ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ ܐ ܘܒ ܟ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܒ‬ ‫ܒܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܐ ܘܒ ܟ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܗܘܘ ܕ ܗ ܢ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܘܗ ܢ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬

‫ܬܘܬ̈ܪܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܓ ܢ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܒ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܓ ̈ ܢ‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܬܘܬܪܐ ܕ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ̈ܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܕ ܒ ܢ ܒܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܗ ܢ‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ ܒ ܢ ܒܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐܙ ܢ‬ ‫̈ ܐܗ ‪.‬‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܓܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܐܕ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

132

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 14

S14.23 And when he had sent them away, he went up to a mountain alone to pray and when it was evening, he was there alone. C14.23 idem S14.24 And the ship . . . (text missing) . . .was . . . and the sea raged upon them because the wind was against them. C14.24 And the ship was separated from the land many stadia.1 And they were tormented by the waves, because the wind was against them. S14.25 In the fourth watch of the night Jesus came to them walking on the water. C14.25 idem S14.26 When they saw that he was walking on the waves of the sea, they were shaken and said that it was a devil, and cried out for fear.2 C14.26 And when his disciples saw him, that he was walking on the waves of the sea, they were shaken and said it was a devil, and cried out for fear. S14.27 And Jesus immediately spoke to them and said, Be strong,3 it is I, do not fear. C14.27 And he immediately he spoke to them, Be strong,4 it is I, do not fear. S14.28 Simon Cepha answered and said to him, if it is you, permit me to come to you on the water. C14.28 Simon Cepha said to him, Lord, if it is you, permit me to come to you on the water.

One stadium is 1/8 of a Roman mile. Lit. “from their fear they gave voice.” 3 The word here in Syriac is ‫ܬܪ‬, which is apparently a loan word from the Greek θαρσεω. It occurs one other time in S, and that is in Mark 6:50 where this same pericope is reported. 4 C uses the Syriac word ‫ܐܬ‬. 1 2

‫‪133‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܕܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ ܒ ܕܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܬ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬

‫ܪܐ ܒ‬

‫ܕܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܪܐ ܒ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܕܘܗܝ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ‪ ... ... ... ... ... ...‬ܗܘܬ ‪ ... ... ... ... ...‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܪܘ ܐ ܒ ܘܢ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ܓ ܐܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܪ ܐ ܐ ̈ ܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ ܗܘܬ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܓ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܒ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܒ‬

‫ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܐ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܬܗܘܢ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܬܗܘܢ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܙ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܘܕ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܗܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܘܗܝ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܕ ܐܕܐ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܘ ܕ ܗܘܢ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘ ܥ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[ ܘܒ ̇ ܒ‬

‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܪ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪28‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܐܬ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫̈ܓ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܕ ܐܕܐ ܗܘ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬܙ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܪ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܬܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܬܕ ܢ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܝ ܐܢ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܐ‬

‫ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܬܟ‬ ‫ܬܟ‬

134

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 14

S14.29 Now he said to him, Come; and Simon Cepha descended from the boat and walked upon the water and came toward Jesus. C14.29 He said to him, Come. And Simon Cepha descended from the boat and walked upon the water and came toward Jesus. S14.30 When he saw the that wind was gaining strength, he was afraid and he began to sink; and he called out in a loud voice and said, My Lord, save me! C14.30 And when he saw the that wind was gaining strength, he was afraid and he began to sink; and he called out in a loud voice and said, My Lord, save me! S14.31 Jesus immediately stretched forth his hand and took hold of him, and he said to him, O (you of) little faith! [Why]1 did you doubt? C14.31 Jesus immediately stretched forth his hand and took hold of him, and he said to him, O (you of) little faith! Why did you doubt? S14.32 And when they had ascended into the boat the wind ceased. C14.32 And when he had ascended into the boat the wind calmed. S14.33 And those who were in the boat drew near and worshipped him and said, Truly you are the son of God! C14.33 idem S14.34 And when they went up to the land, they came to Gennesar. C14.34 idem S14.35 And the people of that region recognized him. They sent to their region2 and brought to him all those who were diseased.

The text of S is broken here, but this word can be restored with certainty from C. 2 ‫ܐܬܪ‬ 1

‫‪135‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܬܐ ܘ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܘ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܝܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܘ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ ‪ .‬ܝ ܐ ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬

‫ܘ ܝ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘ ܝ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܪ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ‪.‬ܘ ܐܒ ܐܪ ܐ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐܬ ܓ‬ ‫ܥ ܐ ܗ ܘܐ ܗ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܟ[ ܘܒ ̇ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬ ܓ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܗ ܢ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ܀‬ ‫]‪33‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ ܗ ܢ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܘܐ ܗ ܘܐ‬

‫ܙ‬

‫ܬܐ ‪...‬‬

‫ܪܗ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܓܘ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓܘ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐܬܘ ܓ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܘ ܘܢ ܓ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܒܗ ܐ‬

136

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 15

C14.35 And the people of that region recognized him. They sent to their entire district1 and brought to him all those who were diseased. S14.36 They entreated him that they might just touch the hem of his garment, and all those who touched (it) were saved. C14.36 They entreated him that they might just touch the fringes of his robe, and all those who touched (it) were cured.

CHAPTER 15 S15.1 C15.1 S15.2 C15.2 S15.3 C15.3

S15.4 C15.4

Then scribes and Pharisees approached him from Jerusalem and said to him: Then scribes and Pharisees approached Jesus from Jerusalem and said to him: Why do your disciples transgress the commandments of the elders? For they do not wash their hands, and (yet) they eat bread. Why do your disciples transgress the commandments of the elders? For they do not wash their hands, when they eat bread. But he answered and said to them, Why do you also transgress the commandments of God because of your (own) commandments? But he answered and said to them, Why do you also transgress the commandments of God because you establish your (own) commandments? For God has said, honor your father and your mother, and whoever reviles his father and mother will die. For God has said, honor your father and your mother, and whoever reviles his father or mother will be killed.

1

‫ܪ‬

‫‪137‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܘܕ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܟ[ ܘܐ ܘܕ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܗܝ ̈ܒ ܐܬܪܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܗܝ ̈ܒ ܐܬܪܐ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܘ ܪܘ‬ ‫ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐܬܪܗܘܢ܁ ܘܐ‬

‫ܒ ܢ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ܀‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܟ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ܀‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܗܘܘ ܐܬܐ‬

‫̇‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܪ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ܁ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬ ̈‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ ܘܢ ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܥ ̈‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐܘܪ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܓ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬

‫̈ ܐ ̈ܕ ܒ ‪ .‬ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐܒ ܟ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐܒ ܟ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫‪.‬ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܒ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܒ ܗܝ ܐܘ‬

138 S15.5 C15.5

S15.6 C15.6 S15.7 C15.7 S15.8 C15.8 S15.9 C15.9

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 15

But you say that whoever says to his father and mother, (it is) a sacrifice if you gain any profit from me; and (yet) this one does not honor his father nor his mother.1 But you say, someone (who says) to his father and mother, (it is) my sacrifice (that) you gain any profit from me. This one does not honor his father. And you have annulled the word of God because of your commandments. And you have annulled the word of God because you establish your (own) commandments. Hypocrites! Well did Isaiah the prophet prophesy concerning you, who said: Hypocrites! Well did Isaiah the prophet prophesy concerning you, who said: This people honors me with their lips, but in their heart(s) are far from me. idem But they fear me in vain; they teach doctrines which are the commandments of men. idem

S15.10 And he addressed the crowds and said, hear and understand! C15.10 idem S15.11 It is not that which enters into the mouth (which) defiles a man, but that which goes out of the mouth, that defiles a man. C15.11 idem

The sense of this verse is not readily apparent, but it seems to be suggesting that the Pharisees were teaching that financial support of parents satisfied the commandment to honor them, while Christ appears to be saying that financial support alone is not enough if they are not also honored in other ways.

1

‫‪139‬‬ ‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܒ ܗܝ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܗ ܐ ܐ ܐܒ ܗܝ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܢ ܬܬܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܐ ܐܒ ܗܝ ܘ ܐ ‪ .‬ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܬ ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܒ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܗܐܒ‬ ‫ܐܗܐܒ ̈‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܬܗ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܗܘ‬

‫ܢܐ‬ ‫ܢܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܒ ܒ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܒ ܒ‬

‫ܪ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫̈ ܐܕ‬

‫‪.‬ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܡ ܕ ܐܠ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܗܘ‬ ‫ܡ ܕ ܐܠ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ ܗܘ‬

‫ܕܬ‬

‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܪܒ‬ ‫ܬܬܗ ܐ‬

‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܐ܀‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܕܒ ܐ܀‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐܐ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܡ‬

140

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 15

S15.12 Then his disciples drew near and said to him, You know that the Pharisees were offended when they heard this saying. C15.12 idem S15.13 But he answered and said, Any plant which Father in heaven has not planted will be uprooted. C15.13 But he answered and said to them, Any plant which my Father in heaven has not planted will be uprooted. S15.14 Leave them be. They are guides of the blind. But the blind who lead the blind will fall into the pit with them. C15.14 idem S15.15 Simon Cepha answered and said to him, Explain this saying to us. C15.15 idem S15.16 He said to him, Even you do not understand yet. C15.16 idem S15.17 Do you not know that anything that enters the mouth goes to the belly, and from there is expelled in the excrement. C15.17 idem S15.18 And whatever goes out from the heart,1 that goes out of the mouth, and that defiles a man. C15.18 But whatever goes out from the mouth, that goes out from the heart, and that defiles a man. S15.19 For from the heart go out evil thoughts of murder, and of adultery, and of fornication, and of thievery, and of false witness, and of blasphemy.

The order of “heart” vs. “mouth” is unique in S. C and the other versions place “mouth” first.

1

‫‪141‬‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܗ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܬ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܗܕܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܒ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܗܕܐ ܐܬ‬

‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܗ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܬܬ ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪14‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܠ ܒ ܐ ܕܐܒ ܕܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘ ܡ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܡܕ ܕ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܕܙ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܓ ̈ ܕܐ ܐ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒܓ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܓ ̈ ܕܐ ܐ ܢ ̈ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒܓ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܥ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܗܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܡ ܕ ܐܠ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ ܠ‬ ‫ܒ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕ ܐܠ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ ܗܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܘܕܓ ܒ ܬܐ ܘܕ‬

‫ܒ ܬܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ̇‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܐܙܠ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܐܙܠ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܘܗܘ‬

‫ܒܐ ܗܘ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܗܘ ܗܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܓ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܘܬ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܕܓ ܪܐ‬

142

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 15

C15.19 idem S15.20 These are the things which defile a man, for when a man eats bread when his hands are not washed it does not defile the man. C15.20 idem S15.21 And Jesus went out from there and went to the border of Tyre and Sidon. C15.21 idem S15.22 And behold, a Canaanite woman came out from those borders and called out and said, Have mercy on me, my Lord, son of David. My daughter is wickedly possessed by a devil. C15.22 idem S15.23 But he did give her an answer, and his disciples drew near and entreated him and said, Dismiss her, for behold, she cries out and follows us. C15.23 And he did give her an answer, and his disciples drew near and entreated him and said to him, Dismiss her, for behold, she cries out and follows us. S15.24 But he answered and said to them, I was not sent but to these sheep who have gone astray from the House of Israel. C15.24 idem S15.25 Now she approached (and) worshipped in his presence and said to him, my Lord, help me. C15.25 Now she approached (and) worshipped him and said to him, my Lord, help me. S15.26 But he answered and said to her, no, and not to take the bread of the children (and) throw (it) to the dogs. C15.26 But he answered and said to her, no, and not to take the bread of the children and throw it to the dogs.

‫‪143‬‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܘܕܙ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܒܐ ܗܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܕܓ ܒ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܗ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܐ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܗ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܒ ܐ ܒ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܓ ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܘܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫܀‬ ‫ܐ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܘܐܙܠ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܠ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܠ‬

‫ܬ̈‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܝ ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ ܒ ܬܝ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܬ ܐ ܒ ܪܢ‬ ‫ܕܗܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܘܗܘ ܐ ܒ ̇‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܬ ܐ ܒ ܪܢ܁‬ ‫ܕܗܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܒܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܕܪܬ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ܁ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ ܬ ܬܗ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܓܬ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܒ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫̇‪ .‬ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ‬

‫ܬ ̈ ܐ ܗ ܟ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܝ ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ ‪ .‬ܒ ܬܝ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܨܘܪ ܘܕܨ ܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕܨܘܪ ܘܕܨ ܢ‪.‬‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘܗܐ ܐ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ ܪ‬ ‫ܘܙ‬ ‫ܐܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܘܗܐ ܐ ܬܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܗܘܬ ܘܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܪ‬ ‫̈ܐ ܝ ܐܕܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܕܓ ܪܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܒ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐܗ‬

‫ܕܪܬ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܪ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܪ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܪ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܪ‬ ‫ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ ܘ‬

144

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 15

S15.27 She said to him, yes my Lord, even the dogs eat from the tables of their masters and live. C15.27 She said to him, yes my Lord, for even the dogs eat of the crumbs that fall from the tables of their masters and live. S15.28 Then he answered and said, O woman, great is your faith. May it be unto you as you have desired. And immediately your (sic) daughter was healed. C15.28 And he answered and said to her, O woman, great is your faith. May it be unto you as you have desired. And her daughter was healed immediately. S15.29 And Jesus departed from there and arrived beside the Sea of Galilee, and he went up and sat down on a mountain. C15.29 And Jesus departed from there and arrived the seashore of Galilee, and he went up and sat down on a mountain. S15.30 And great crowds approached him and there were with them the lame and the blind, and the crippled, and the deaf and many others; and they threw them down beneath his feet, and he healed them. C15.30 And great crowds approached him and there were with them the lame and the blind, and the deaf, and the crippled, and many with other diseases; and they threw them down at his feet, and he healed them. S15.31 And the crowds were amazed, who saw the dumb speak, and the lame walk, and the blind see, and they were praising the God of Israel. C15.31 And the crowds were amazed, when they saw the dumb speak, and the lame walk, and the blind see, and they were praising the God of Israel. S15.32 And Jesus called to his disciples and said, I have pity on this crowd, for behold they have remained me three days and there is nothing for them to eat, and I do not wish to send them away when they are fasting, lest they faint on the road.

‫‪145‬‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ ܐܦ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈ܒܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘ̈ܪܐ ܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ .‬ܐܦ ̈ ܒܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ̈ܪܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ ܐ ܬܐ ܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܨܒ ܝ‪ .‬ܘ ܗܕܐ‬ ‫̇ ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܐ ܬܐ ܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܗ̇‬ ‫ܕܨܒ ܐ ܐ ܝ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܝ ܗ‬ ‫ܒܬ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܗ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܬܘܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܬ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ܀‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܓ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܕܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫̈ܪܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܓ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܓ ̈ ܐܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫̈ܪܓ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ̈ ܓ ܐܐ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܘ ܐ ܢ ܬ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘ ܓ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ̈ܓ ܐ ܘ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ̈ܓ ܐܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪30‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܢ ܬ‬ ‫̈ܘ ܐ ܘ ̈ ܓܐ‪ .‬ܘ ̈ܓ ܐܐ ܕ ܐܒܐ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܪ‬ ‫̈ܪܓ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܐ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܘ ܓ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܀‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ̈ ܐ ܗ ܢ܁‬ ‫]‪31‬ܟ[ ܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ ̈ ܐ ܕ ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬ ‫̈ܘ ܓ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘ ̈ܐ‬ ‫ܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܨ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܨܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܐ ܕܗܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܢ ܘܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܢ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‪.‬‬

146

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 15

C15.32 Now Jesus called to his disciples and said to them, I have pity on this crowd, for behold they have remained me three days and there is nothing for them to eat, and I do not wish to send them away when they are fasting, lest they faint on the road. S15.33 His disciples said to him, where are we to get bread in a desolate place to feed this crowd? C15.33 idem S15.34 Jesus said to them, How many loaves of bread1 do you have? They said, seven loaves and a few fishes. C15.34 Jesus said to them, How many loaves of bread do you have? They said to him, seven loaves and a few fishes. S15.35 And he commanded the crowd to recline2 on the ground. C15.35 idem S15.36 And he took those seven loaves and the fishes, and he blessed (them) and broke (them) and gave them to his disciples, and his disciples placed (them) before the crowds. C15.36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and he praised and broke (them) and gave them to his disciples, and his disciples gave (them) to the crowds. S15.37 And they all ate and were satisfied. And they gathered up from before them the remaining bread: seven baskets when they were full. C15.37 idem S15.38 Now the people who ate were four thousand, besides women and children. C15.38 And those people who ate were four thousand men, beside the children and women.

1 2

Lit. “how many breads . . .” See the note on “recline” in 14:19.

‫‪147‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܐ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܝ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܐ‪ .‬ܕܗܐ ܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ ܐ ܢ ܐ ܨܒܐ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ܁ ܘܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܢ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܐܗܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ ̈ ܐ ܙ ̈ ܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫̈ ܐܕ‬

‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܘܬ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܬ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܐ ̈‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪܒܐ‬

‫ܒܐܬܪܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪܒܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬

‫ܢ܁ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܢ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܪ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܘ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܒ ܟ ܘ ܐ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫̈ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ ܒ ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܬܘܬ̈ܪܐ ܕ ̈ ܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܬܪ ܐ ܕ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐܪܒ ܐ ̈ܐ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܗܘܘ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܪܒ ܐ ܐ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܟ[ ܘܗܘ ܗܘܘ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘ ̈ ܐ܀‬

‫̈ܐ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܓܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

148

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 16

S15.39 And when he dismissed the crowd, he went up (and) sat in the ship, and came to the borders of Megiddo.1 C15.39 idem

CHAPTER 16 S16.1 C16.1

And the Pharisees and the Sadducees approached and tested him and asked him to show them a sign from heaven. idem

S16.2 C16.2

But he answered and said: But he said to them:

S16.3 C16.3

(this verse not included in S) (this verse not included in C)

S16.4

A wicked and adulterous generation seeks for a sign, and no sign will be given to them, except the sign of Jonah the prophet. And he left them and went away. idem

C16.4 S16.5 C16.5 S16.6 C16.6 S16.7 C16.7

And when they came to the other side, his disciples had forgotten to take food with them. And when he came to the other side, his disciples had forgotten to take food for themselves. Jesus said to them, Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. idem Then they thought among themselves, that they had not taken food with them. Then they thought among themselves, that they had not taken food for themselves.

The word is clearly “Megiddo” and not “Magdala” as in the Greek text. The word “Magdala” does not occur in S, C or P, but only in H.

1

‫‪149‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܓ ܢ܀‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪39‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܓ ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܬܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܘܙܕܘ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܐ ܢ܁‬ ‫̈ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܘܙܕܘ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܢ܁‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ ܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܘܓ ܬܐ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܐܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܐܬܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܘܓ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܐܬܗ ܕ‬

‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܘܗ ܢ‬

‫ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܬܘ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ ܐ ܬܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܬܐ ܐ ܬܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܐܙܠ ‪.‬‬

‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ ܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬

‫ܥ ܐܙܕܗܪܘ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܐܙܕܗܪܘ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܒ ܗܘܘ ܒ ܗܘܢ ܕ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘܘ ܒ ܗܘܢ ܕ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܘܕܙܕܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܘܕܙܕܘ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫̇‪.‬‬

150 S16.8 C16.8

S16.9 C16.9

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 16

But Jesus knew (of it) and said, Why do you think among yourselves, o (ye who) lack faith, that (it is because) you have not taken food? But Jesus knew (of it) and said to them, Why do you think among yourselves, o (ye who) lack faith, that (it is because) you have not taken food? Do you not yet understand, nor remember the five loaves of bread and the five thousand who ate from them? And how many baskets did you take up from before them? idem

S16.10 Or even the seven loaves of bread of the four thousand who ate from them, and how many baskets did you take up from before them? C16.10 Or even the seven loaves of bread of the four thousand who ate from them, and how many baskets did you take up? S16.11 How is it that you do not understand that it is not about food that I said to you, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees? C16.11 idem S16.12 Then they understood that he was not saying to beware of the leaven, but of the teachings of the Pharisees and Sadducees. C16.12 Then they understood that he was not saying to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees, but of the teachings of the Pharisees and Sadducees. S16.13 And when Jesus came to the border of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples and said, What do men say about me, who is this Son of man to them? C16.13 And when Jesus came to the place of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples and said, What do men say about me, who is this Son of man to them? S16.14 They said to him, there are those who say John the Baptist, others say Elijah, others say Jeremiah, others say one of the prophets.

‫‪151‬‬ ‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܝܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐܦ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܕܗ ܢ ܐܪܒ ܐ ̈ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܕܐ̈ܪܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܘܐܦ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐܕ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܙܕܗܪܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܙܕܗܪܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܘܕܙܕܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܕܙܕܘ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܕ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܕܙܕܘ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܐܙܕܗܪܘ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐܪ‬

‫ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܢ܁‬

‫ܕܗܪܘ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܘܕܙܕܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܘܕܙܕܘ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܣ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܥ ܐܬܪܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܗܘ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܣ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐܠ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܒ ܗ‬ ‫ܐܠ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

152

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 16

C16.14 His disciples said to him, there are those who say John the Baptist, others say Elijah, Others say Jeremiah, others say one of the prophets. S16.15 He said to them, you . . . (text missing) C16.15 He said to them, And you, what do you say that I am? (At this point there is a break in the text of S. It is legible again beginning with 17:11) C16.16 Simon Cepha answered and said, You are the Christ, the son of the living God. C16.17 Jesus said to him, You are blessed, Simon bar Jonah, for flesh and blood have not revealed (this) to you, but my Father who is in heaven. C16.18 I also say to you, that you are Cepha, and on this rock I will build my church, and the gates1 of hell will not prevail against it. C16.19 I will give you the keys of the gates2 of the kingdom of heaven, and everything which you bind on earth will be bound in heaven; and everything that you loose3 on earth will be loosed in heaven. C16.20 Then he admonished his disciples not to speak to anyone about him, that he was the messiah.

Frank Zimmerman The Aramaic Origin of the Four Gospels (New York: Ktav Publishing House, 1979), page 25 says that this word, ‫ܬܪ ܐ‬, should have been ‫ ܬܪ ܐ‬from the root ‫ܬܪܥ‬, which means “to burst forth, break down.” He says that this therefore refers to “attackers” from hell, not the gates of hell. 2 The addition of “gates” in C (which does not occur in the other versions), show that the editor of C, at least, understood the word in the previous verse to actually refer to gates, not attackers as Frank Zimmerman suggested. 3 I.e. “permit.” 1

‫‪153‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܗܘ‪̈ .‬ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܗܘ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐܪ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܐ ̈ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܘܢ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕܐ ܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘܐ ܘܢ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܓܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܐܒ ܕܒ‬

‫ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܝ‪ .‬ܘܬܪ ̈ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫‪.‬ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܒܗ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܒ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘܕ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܐ ܗܘ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫܆ܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠ ܐ‬

‫ܗܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܡ ܕܬܐ ܪ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܬܠ ̈ܐ ܐ ܕܬܪ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܡ ܕܬ ܐ ܒܐܪ ܐ ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐܪ ܐ ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܗ‬

‫ܐܐ ܒ ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܗܝ ܕܗܘ‬

154

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 17

C16.21 From then on, Jesus began to show his disciples that he would go to Jerusalem, and endure many things, and suffer from the elders and the chief priests and the scribes. And they would kill him, and on the third day he would arise. C16.22 And Simon Cepha approached and said, Let it not be, my Lord! Let this not be! C16.23 But Jesus turned and admonished Simon and said to him, Go behind me Satan! You are an offense to me, for you do not consider (the things) of God, but of man. C16.24 Then Jesus said to his disciples, Whoever wishes to follow me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me. C16.25 For he who wishes to save himself will lose himself, and whoever will lose himself for my sake, will find himself. C16.26 For what does it profit a man if he acquires the whole world and loses his soul. Or what will a man give for his soul? C16.27 For in the future the Son of man will come in the glory of his Father with his angels, and then he will reward every man according to his works. C16.28 Verily I say to you that there some of these men standing here who will not taste death until they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom and his glory.

CHAPTER 17 C17.1

Six days later Jesus took Simon Cepha, Jacob1 and John, his brother, and led them up a high mountain by themselves.

1

I.e. “James.” See footnote to Matt. 4.21 on the name.

‫‪155‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܕ ܐܙܠ ܐܘܪ ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܝ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ‬

‫]‪25‬ܟ[‬

‫ܓ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬ ܐ‬

‫ܡ‪.‬‬

‫ܥ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܘ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܠܙ‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ ܐܬܐ ܒ ܪܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܐܢ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܠܒ ܐܬ‬

‫‪ .‬ܙܠ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܨܒܐ ܕ ܐܬܐ ܒ ܪܝ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܢ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܘܒ ܒ ܀‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܒ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ ܒ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫̈ ‪ .‬ܕܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܪ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘ ܓ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܕ ܐܬܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܥ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܗ‬

‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘ̈ܪܒ‬

‫ܗܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ .‬ܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܗܕܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘ ܐܐ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܕܨܒܐ ܓ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪27‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܝ‬ ‫̈ܕܒ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܪܐ ܪ ܐ ܒ ܕ ܘܢ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܘ‬

156

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 17

C17.2

And the appearance of his face was transformed before their eyes, and his face shone like the sun, and his robes were white as snow.

C17.3

And Moses and Elijah appeared to them as they were speaking with him.

C17.4

Simon Cepha said to Jesus, It is good for us to be here. If you wish, we can make here three shelters: one for you, one for Moses and one for Elijah.

C17.5

And as he was speaking, behold, a cloud of light overshadowed them, and a voice was heard from the cloud which said, Behold by Son and my Beloved with whom I am pleased. Listen to him!

C17.6

And when his disciples heard (it), they feared greatly. And they fell on their faces.

C17.7

And Jesus approached and raised them up and said to them, Do not fear.

C17.8

And they raised their eyes, and did not see anyone except Jesus.1

C17.9

And when they descended from the mountain Jesus gave them orders and said to them, Do not tell the vision to anyone until the Son of man rises from the grave.

C17.10 And his disciples asked him, saying, Why do the scribes say that Elijah is coming first? (text of S resumes again with verse 11) S17.11 . . . (text missing) . . . thing. C17.11 He said to them, Elijah is coming to restore everything.

1

Lit. “saw not except Jesus alone.”

‫‪157‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܐܬ ܝ‬

‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܐܪ‬

‫̈‬

‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘܐ ܕ̈ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܬ ܓܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܪ‬

‫ܨܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܪ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕܗܪ ܐ ܘܐ‪ .‬ܐܢ ܨܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܥ‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܗܪܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܗܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ ܕܐ ‪ .‬ܗ ܐ ܗܘ ܒ ܝ ܘ ܒ ܒ ܕܒ ܨܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܘ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܐܬܐ‬

‫‪.‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ ܐ‬

‫̈ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܐ ܬܕ‬

‫ܘܐܐ‬

‫ܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܥܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܡ‪.‬‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܐ ܐܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬

‫ܡ‪.‬‬ ‫ܡ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ܁‬

‫ܕܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ܁‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

158

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 17

S17.12 But I say to you that even Elijah came and they did not know him, but did with him as they pleased, and the Son of man will suffer at their hands. C17.12 But I say to you that Elijah came and they did not know him, but did with him as they pleased, and so also the Son of man will suffer at their hands. S17.13 Then his disciples understood that he was speaking to them about John. C17.13 Then his disciples understood that he was speaking to them thus about John the Baptist. S17.14 And when Jesus came toward the crowd, a certain man came (and) fell on his knees, C17.14 And when Jesus came toward the crowd, a certain man came (and) fell on his knees and pleaded with him, S17.15 And he said, Have pity on me, a deceiving spirit has seized upon my son and he is grievously afflicted, for sometimes he falls into the fire and sometimes into the water. C17.15 And he said to him, Have pity on me, a my son has a demon of lunacy He is grievously afflicted. Sometimes he falls into the fire and sometimes into the water. S17.16 And I brought him to your disciples and they could not heal him. C17.16 idem S17.17 Jesus answered and said, Oh perverse generation who has not believed. How long shall I be with you and endure you? Bring him to me to bless him here. C17.17 Jesus answered and said to them, Oh perverse generation who has not believed. How long shall I be with you and endure you? Bring him to me to bless him here. S17.18 And Jesus rebuked it and the demon went out of him, and immediately the youth was healed. C17.18 idem

‫‪159‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܗܝ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܕܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܐܬܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܨܒ ‪ .‬ܘܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܒ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܕܐ ܐ ܐܬܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܨܒ ‪ .‬ܗ ܐ ܐܦ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܘܢ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܒ ̈ܪ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ̈ܪ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܝ ܪܘܚ ܓܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܪ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܙܒ ̈ ܒ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܙܒ ܓ ܒ ܪܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܒ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܒ ܝ ܒ ܐܓ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܝ ܐܬܪ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܙܒ ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܙܒ ܒ ܪܐ‬ ‫ܒ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܗ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ ܗ‬ ‫̈‬

‫̈‬

‫ܘܐܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܬܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܕ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܒܟ ܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܝ ܐܗܘܐ ܬ ܢ ܘܐ ܒ ܢ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘܕ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܐܘܢ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܟ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܝ ܐܗܘܐ ܬ ܢ ܘܐ ܒ ܢ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܘܓ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‪.‬‬

‫ܥܘ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐܕܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐܕܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܐ‬

160

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 17

S17.19 Then his disciples approached between them and him and said, Why were we not able to heal him? C17.19 Then his disciples approached Jesus and said to him, Why were we not able to cast it out? S17.20 He said to them, because you have no faith. For truly I say to you that if you had the faith of a mustard seed, then you could have said to this mountain to be removed and it would move, and nothing would be too difficult for you. C17.20 He said to them, because of your little faith. For truly I say to you that if you had the faith of a mustard seed, then you could have said to this mountain to be removed from here and it would move, and nothing would be too difficult for you. S17.21 (this verse not present in S) C17.2 (this verse not present in C) S17.22 And while they were spending time in the Galilee, Jesus said to them, The Son of man will be betrayed into the hands of men. C17.22 idem S17.23 And they will kill him and after three days he will arise; and it was very painful to them. C17.23 And they will kill him and on the third day he will arise; and it was very painful to them. S17.24 And when they came to Capernaum, those who collect the zuzin1 came and said to Simon, Does your rabbi not give his zuzin? C17.24 And when they came to Capernaum, those who collect the zuzin, two from each person, came to Simon and said to Simon, Does your rabbi not give his two zuzin?

Two of these coins were equal to the half shekel required as tribute for the temple in the Mosaic law, and this verse thus refers to the tribute for the temple.

1

‫‪161‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܒ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܗ܁‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܬܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ ܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܕܐ ܐ ܗܘܬ ܒ ܢ ܗ‬ ‫ܪܐ ܗ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܙ ܪܘܬ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܕܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܒ ܢ܁ ܗ‬ ‫ܪܐ ܗ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ܀‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫‪.‬ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܥ‪.‬‬

‫ܡܘ‬ ‫ܡ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܕܬܐ ܕ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܡ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ ܢ܁ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܬܐ ܕ ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܘ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܡ ܐ‬

‫ܒܓ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ ܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܒܐ ̈ ܝ ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܘ ܗ ܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܝ ̈ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܗܘ ܒ ܗ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫܀‬

‫ܡ ܐܬܘ ܗ ܢ ܕܓܒ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܬܘ‬ ‫ܪܒ ܐ ܒ ̈‬ ‫ܙܘܙܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܡ‪ .‬ܐܬܘ ܗ ܢ ܕܓܒ ܬ̈ܪ ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐܬܘ‬ ‫ܪܒ ܐ ܒ ܬ̈ܪ ̈‬ ‫ܙܘܙܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܙܘܙܐ ܘܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܙܘܙ‬

‫ܬ‬

162

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 18

S17.25 He said, Yes, and when he entered the house Jesus preceded him and said to him, What does it seem like to you? The kings of the earth, from whom do they collect tribute and a poll tax, from their children or from foreigners? C17.25 And Simon said, Yes, and when he entered the house Jesus preceded him and said to him, What does it seem like to you? The kings of the earth, from whom do they collect tribute and a poll tax, from their children or from foreigners? S17.26 He said to him, from foreigners. Jesus said to him, then the children are free. C17.26 Simon said to him, from foreigners. Jesus said to him, then the children are free. S17.27 (But) lest we should cause them to stumble, go cast a fishing line in the sea, and take the first fish that comes out and open its mouth, and you will find there a shekel. Give it to them for me and for you. C17.27 (But) lest we should cause them to stumble, go to the sea and cast a fishing line, and take the first fish that comes out and open its mouth, and you will find there a shekel. Take it and give it to them for me and for you.

CHAPTER 18 S18.1 C18.1

That same day the disciples approached (and) said to him, now who will be the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? And that same day the disciples of Jesus approached and said to him, now, who will be the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?

S18.2 C18.2

Jesus called a child and lifted him up among them, And Jesus called a child and lifted him up among them,

S18.3

And he said, Truly I say to you that unless you are transformed (and) become like children, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.

‫‪163‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܒ ܗ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ܁ ̈‬ ‫ܕܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁ ̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ ܘܢ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ ̈ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܕ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[ ܕ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܓܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܥ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܓܒ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ̈ܪܐ ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫̈ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܢ‪ .‬ܐܙܠ ܐܪ ܐ ܨ ܬܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܐ ܗܒ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܬ‬ ‫ܘ ܚ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܪ ܐ ܨ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ܁ ܙܠ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܐ‪ .‬ܒ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܬ‬ ‫ܘ ܚ‬ ‫܀‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ̈ܪܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܒ‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܒ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܪܒ ܒ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܬ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘܘ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܐ ܪܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘܢ‬

‫ܢ ܕܐ ܐ ܬܬܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

164

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 18

C18.3

And he said, Truly I say to you that unless you are transformed (and) become like one of these children, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.

S18.4

For whoever will humble himself like this child, he shall be great in the kingdom of heaven. For whoever will humble himself like this child, he is great in the kingdom of heaven.

C18.4 S18.5 C18.5 S18.6

C18.6 S18.7 C18.7

S18.8

C18.8

And all who receive such as one of these children in my name, receives me. idem And anyone who causes one of these little ones who believe in me to stumble, it would be better for him that a millstone of an ass were thrown about his neck and he were drowned in the depths of the sea. idem Woe to the world because of the offenses1 that are coming, for the offenses will come, but woe to the man by whom they come. Woe to the world because of the offenses that are coming, for it is necessary that the offenses come, but woe to the man by whom the offenses come. If your hand or your foot offends you,2 cut (it) off (and) cast it from you. For it would be better for you to come to life while you are lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, but going to the eternal fire. If your hand or your foot offends you, cut (it) off (and) cast it from you. For it would be better for you to come to life while you are lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, but falling into the hell of fire.

Or “stumbling blocks.” The word in Syriac is from the same root as the one used in the previous verse as regards causing children to stumble, or “offending children.” 2 Or “causes you to stumble.” 1

‫‪165‬‬ ‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܢ‪ .‬ܕܐܢ ܐ ܬܬܗ ܢ ܘܬܗܘܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܕ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗ ܙ‬ ‫ܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܬܗܘܐ ܪ ܐ ܪ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗ ܙ‬ ‫ܘ ܠܕ‬ ‫ܕܬܗܘܐ ܬ ܐ ܪ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫ܗܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܐܒ‬

‫ܘܐ ܪܒ ܒ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܪܒ ܒ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܪܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܒ ܘܪܗ ܘ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܪܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܘܪܗ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܒ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܕܐܬ ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܝ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܘܝ ܓܒ ܐ ܕܒܐ ܗ ܐܬܘܢ܁‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐܬ ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܗܝ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܝ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܘܝ ܓܒ ܐ ܕܒܐ ܗ ܐܬܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ܓ‬

‫ܐܢ ܕ ܐ ܟ‬ ‫ܓ ܕܬܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܬ̈ܪܬ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐܢ ܕ ܐ ܟ‬ ‫ܓ ܕܬܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܬ̈ܪܬ ܐ ̈‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܩ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܪܓ‬ ‫ܓ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܢ ܓ ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܘ ܬ̈ܪܬ ̈ܪܓ ܘܬܐܙܠ ܪܐ ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܩ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܪܓ‬ ‫ܐ ‪.‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܬ̈ܪܬ ܪܓ ܬ ܒܓ ܐ ܕ ܪܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ ܐܬܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܬܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

166 S18.9 C18.9

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 18

If your eye offends you, pluck it out, throw it away from you. For it would be better for you to enter into life having one eye, rather than having two and (yet) going to the hell of fire. And if your eye offends you, pluck it out, throw it away from you. It would be better for you to enter into life having one eye, rather than having two eyes (and yet) going to the hell of fire.

S18.10 See that you do not despise one of these little ones. For I say to you that their angels constantly see the face of my Father in heaven. C18.10 See that you do not despise one of these little ones who believe in me. For I say to you that their angels in heaven constantly see the face of my Father in heaven. S18.11 (this verse not present in S) C18.11 And the Son of man has come to save that which was lost. S18.12 What do you think?1 If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them goes astray, will he not leave the ninety nine on the mountain and go and look for the one that strayed? C18.12 idem S18.13 And when he has found it, verily I say to you, that he rejoices in it more than those ninety nine which did not go astray. C18.13 idem S18.14 Even so, my Father in heaven does not want one of these little ones to be lost. C18.14 Even so, your Father in heaven does not want one of these little ones to be lost. S18.15 Now if your brother does you wrong, reprove him between yourself and him. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother.

1

Lit. “how does it appear to you?”

‫‪167‬‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܕ ܪܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܢ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐܙܠ ܓ ܐ ܕ ܪܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܘܕܐܬܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܬ ̈‬ ‫ܘܬ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܬ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ ܕ ܐ ܬܒ ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܘ ܕ ܐ ܬܒ ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܓ ܕ ̈ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܒ ܕܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ̇ܐܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܪܬ ܐ ܟ‪.‬‬

‫ܕܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ̈ܪܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܙ ̈ܪܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܒ ܕܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܙ ̈ ܪܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܒ ܒ‬

‫ܠ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܢ ܓ‬ ‫ܨܘ‬

‫ܒ‪.‬‬

‫ܡ ܕܐܒ ܗܘܐ܀‬ ‫ܘ ܓܒ ܐ ܐܐ ܐ ܘܬ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܐ ܘܐܙܠ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܬ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫ܢ܁ ܐܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܬ ̈‬

‫ܐܐ ܒ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܐܢ ܘܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܬ ܐ ܒ ܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܙܠ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ܁ ܕ ܐ ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܕ ܐ ܒ‬

‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܗ ܐ ܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܒ ܕܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐܒ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܗ ܐ ܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܒ ܢ ܕܒ ܐ ܕ ܐܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܬ̈ܪܬ‬

‫ܕܬ ܠ‬ ‫ܘܬܐܙܠ‬

‫ܐ ܟ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܝ ܒ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܗ ܢ‬

‫ܗ ܙ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫̈ܪܐ܀‬ ‫ܙ ̈ ܪܐ܀‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐܢ‬

168

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 18

C18.15 Now if your brother does you wrong, reprove him between yourself and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. S18.16 But if he does not listen to you, take with you one or two more, for in the mouth of two or three witnesses will every word be established. C18.16 idem S18.17 But if he does not listen to them, tell (it) to the congregation,1 and if he will not listen to the congregation, consider him like a heathen and like a tax collector. C18.17 But if he does not listen to them, tell (it) to the church,2 and if he will not listen to the congregation, consider him like a heathen and like a tax collector. S18.18 And truly I say to you, whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. C18.18 idem S18.19 Again, verily I say to you, that if two of you agree on earth on any matter, whatever they will ask, they will have it from my Father in heaven. C18.19 Again, verily I say to you, that if two of you agree on earth on whatever they will ask, they will have it from my Father in heaven. S18.20 For there are not two or three gathered in my name, except I am in their midst. C18.20 For wherever two or three are gathered in my name, I am there in their midst.

Or “synagogue” S is the only version to use the word ‫ܐ‬ here. All others use ‫ ܬܐ‬, which became the normal word for “church” in the Syriac NT. It would appear that the acceptance of ‫ ܬܐ‬as the term for the church took place after the text of S was written, but before the corrections of C were added. The writer of S still does not see a difference between the Christian congregation and that of the usual synagogue. This could only have been the case if there was no sharp division between the early Christians and other Jews at the time of the redaction of S. 1 2

‫‪169‬‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܐܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܬ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܟ ܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܕܒ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܐܢ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܬ ܡ‬ ‫̈ܘܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫ܘܐܢ ܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ̈‬ ‫ܘܬ ܐ ̈ ܕ ܬ ܡ ܠ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܐܢ ܕ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܐܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܝ ܒ‬

‫ܕ‪ .‬ܐܢ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܟ‪.‬‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܬ̈ܪ‬

‫ܡ ܬ̈ܪ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܡ ܬ̈ܪ‬

‫ܐܘ ܬ̈ܪ ‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܡ ܕܬܐ ܘܢ ܒܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܘ ܡ ܕܬ ܘܢ ܒܐܪ ܐ ܘܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܠ ܐ ܕܬܐ ܘܢ ܒܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܡ ܕܬ ܘܢ ܒܐܪ ܐ ܘܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܢ ܕܐܢ ܬܪ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕ ܐ ܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܠ ܨܒ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܬܘܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[ ܬܘܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐ ܢ܁‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܕܐܢ ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܬ ܐܒ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܘܢ‬ ‫ܬ ܐܒ‬

‫ܘܘܢ ܒܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܗܘܢ܀‬ ‫ܓ ܬ̈ܪ ܐܘ ܬ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܬ̈ܪ ܐܘ ܬ ܐ ܒ ‪ .‬ܬ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܗܘܢ܀‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܓ ܕ‬

‫‪.‬‬

170

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 18

S18.21 Then Simon Cepha approached and said, My Lord, if my brother does me wrong, how many times shall I forgive him, as many as seven? C18.21 Then Simon Cepha approached him and said to him, My Lord, if my brother does me wrong, how many times shall I forgive him, as many as seven times? S18.22 He said to him, Not seven, but up to seventy times seven. C18.22 He said to him, Not seven, but up to seventy (times) seven. S18.23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven like a certain king who wanted to take account of his servants. C18.23 idem S18.24 And when he began to take (account), (one) approached him who owed him ten thousand talents. C18.24 And when he began to take account, one of them approached him who owed him ten thousand talents. S18.25 And when he had nothing (with which) to repay, he commanded that they should sell him, and his wife, and his children, and take everything he had. C18.25 idem S18.26 The servant fell down and worshipped his master and said, Be patient with me and I will pay everything. C18.26 And the servant fell down and worshipped his master and said, Be patient with me and I will pay you everything. S18.27 And he took pity on him and let him go, and even forgave the debt. C18.27 And his master took pity on him and let him go, and even forgave the debt. S18.28 The servant went out and found one of his companions who owed him one hundred dinars, and he seized him and choked him and said, Give me what you owe me.

‫‪171‬‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܒ‬ ‫‪.‬ܐ ܒ ܩ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܩ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܒ ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܐ‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܪܒ‬ ‫̈‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܝ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫̈ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܙܒ‬

‫̈ܒ ܀‬

‫ܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܨܒܐ‬

‫ܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܨܒܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܒܒ‬

‫ܐܢ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܠ ܕܐ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܬܗ ܘ ܒ ܗܝ‬

‫ܕ ܕܒ ܗܘ ܘܐ ܬܗ ̈ܘܒ ܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܥ‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܘ ܓ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ ܘܥ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܘ ܓ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܥܐܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܪ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[ ܘܐܬܪ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܢ‬

‫‪ .‬ܝ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܙܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܙܒ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪23‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܙܒ ̈‬

‫ܝ‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫]‪28‬ܣ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܗ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐܓ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ܁ ܘ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܗ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐܓ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܝ ܘܐܦ ܒ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܝ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܒ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܗ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘ ܒ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ ܘܐ ܗ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫̈ ܬܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܗܒ‬

‫ܕ ܐ‬

172

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 18

C18.28 And the servant went out and found one of his companions who owed him one hundred dinars, and he seized him and choked him and said to him, Repay me what you owe me. S18.29 And his companion fell down (and) begged him and said, Be patient with me and I will also repay. C18.29 And his companion fell down and begged him and said, Be patient with me and I will also repay. S18.30 But he did not accept his plea, but rather cast him into prison until he would repay what he owed. C18.30 But he did not accept his plea, but rather went (and) cast him into prison until he would repay what he owed. S18.31 Now when his companions saw what had happened, it was grievous to them, and they came (and) related to their master everything that had happened. C18.31 Now when his companions saw what had happened, it was very grievous to them, and they came and showed to their master everything that had happened. S18.32 Then his master called him and said to him, Oh wicked servant, behold I forgave all your debt because you begged me. C18.32 idem S18.33 Should you not have compassion on your companion like I did on you? C18.33 Should you not also have compassion on your companion like I did on you? S18.34 And his master was angry with him, and turned him over to be scourged until he would repay what he owed. C18.34 And his master was angry with him, and turned him over to be scourged until he would repay his debt. S18.35 Thus will my Father in heaven do to you, unless you each forgive your brother from your hearts. C18.35 idem

‫‪173‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܗ ܘ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫̈ ܬܗ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܗ ܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܘܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ ܘܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܥ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܘܥ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܡ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪31‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘܪܓ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܟ[ ܘܪܓ‬ ‫̇‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܓ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܬܗ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܐܪ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܐܙܠ ܐܪ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܗܘܝ‬

‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܗ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܗ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐܬܘ ܐ‬

‫ܕܗܘܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܗ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫ܗ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܠ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܕܬ ܢ‬ ‫ܐܦ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܬ ܢ܀‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ ܘܐܦ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ ܠ ܐ ܕܗܘܐ‬ ‫̈ ܬܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܢ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫̇ܐܓ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܕ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܡ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐܬܘ ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫̇‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܗܝ‬

‫ܟ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܕܬ ܢ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܟ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܟ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܟ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܘܥ‬

‫ܕ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܘܐ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܓ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢ ܐܒ ܕܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐܐ ܬ ܒ ܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܢ ܐܒ ܕܒ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܬ ܒ ܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܥ‬

174

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 19

CHAPTER 19 S19.1 C19.1

And it came to pass that when Jesus had finished these words, he left the Galilee and came to the region of Judah beyond the Jordan. idem

S19.2 C19.2

And great crowds came after him and he healed them. And a great crowd came after him and he healed them there.

S19.3

And Pharisees approached him there, and were testing him and saying, Is it permitted for a man to put away his wife for any pretext (whatsoever)? And Pharisees approached him, and were testing him and saying, Is it permitted for a man to put away his wife for any pretext (whatsoever)?

C19.3

S19.4 C19.4 S19.5 C19.5 S19.6 C19.6 S19.7

But he answered and said to them, Have you not read that he who made the male also made the female? But he answered and said to them, Have you not read that he who made the male also made the female from the beginning? For this reason shall a man leave his father and his mother and cleave to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh. And he said, For this reason shall a man leave his father and his mother and cleave to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh. Therefore they are no longer two, but one flesh. What God has joined together, man should not separate. Therefore they are no longer two, but one flesh. What God has thus joined together, man should not separate. They said to him, Why did Moses command that whoever wants to divorce his wife should give her a writ of divorce?

‫‪175‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܗܘܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܘܕ‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܘܕ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܘܐܬܐ‬

‫ܥ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܕ ܪܕ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܥ ̈ ܐ ܗ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܕ ܪܕ ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ̈ܓ ܐܐ ܘܐ ܐ ܢ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܐܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܐ ܢ ܬ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܐܬܘ ܒ ܪܗ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܐ ܒ ܪܗ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܠ ܐ‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܬܗ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܬܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܦ ܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܓ ܬܐ ܕܕܘ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܕܐܢ ܗܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܗ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܒ ܗܝ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܗ ܐ ܒ ܩ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܘܘܢ ܬ̈ܪ ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܒ ܩ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܗ‪ .‬ܘ ܘܘܢ ܬ̈ܪ ܘܢ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܘ ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܫ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܘ ܬ̈ܪ ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܙܘܓ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܫ‪.‬‬

‫ܕܐܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐܦ‬

‫ܐܒ ܗܝ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫܀‬

‫ܕܨܒܐ ܕ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܙܘܓ ܒ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܬܗ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫̇‬

176

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 19

C19.7

They said to him, Then why did Moses command that whoever wants to divorce his wife should give her a writ of divorce?

S19.8

He said to them, Moses, because of the hardness of your heart(s), permitted you to divorce your wives; but from the beginning it was not so. idem

C19.8 S19.9 C19.9

But I say to you that whoever divorces his wife except for adultery, and marries another, commits adultery. But I say to you that whoever repudiates1 his wife except on account of adultery, and marries another, commits adultery.

S19.10 His disciples said to him, If it is thus between a man and a woman, it is not expedient to marry a woman. C19.10 idem S19.11 He said to them, Not everyone is capable of (receiving/obeying) this word, but those to whom it is given. C19.11 Jesus said to them, Not everyone is capable of (receiving/obeying) this word, but those to whom it is given of God.2 S19.12 For there are believers3 who were believers from their mother’s womb; there are believers whom men made (believers), and there

See note to Matt. 5:31 for an explanation of the synonyms used in C and S. Lit. “from the presence of God.” 3 The word ‫ܐ‬ has a primary meaning of “believing, trusting, faithful” (as noted also by Cureton, op.cit. p. XXXIII). As discussed in section 2.5, the context indicates that the issue involved is not one of marriage verses celibacy, but rather marriage verses divorce (and remarriage). The “saying” that is hard to accept is not a commandment for celibacy, but rather the commandment to remain married to the same woman and the consequences of breaking that commandment, as described in verse 9. Therefore, those who can accept the saying are those with the most faith. Hence, the issue in verse 12 is that of who has the most faith and how they got it. Some had faith from childhood, some only after contact with the Kingdom of Heaven etc. It is likely that the secondary meaning of “eunuch” for this word (as listed, for example, in the Payne Smith dictionary) came about when later scribes noted the Greek translation and then assumed that to have been a second meaning for the word. 1 2

‫‪177‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ ܒ ܢ ܗܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܕܬ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܬ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬ ܒ ܢ ܗܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܗ ܐ ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܢ܁‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫̇ ܐܓ ܬܐ ܕܕܘ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܬܗ‬

‫ܕܨܒܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܓܐܪ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ ܓ ܓܐܪ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫̇‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܬܗ ܕ ܐ ܓ ܪܐ ܘ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܐܢ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܐܢ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܬܗ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܓ ܪܐ ܘ‬

‫ܗ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫̇‬

‫ܐ ܗܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܕܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܘܢ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܘ ܐ ܢ ܘܐ ܕܗ ܢ ܒ ܘ‬ ‫ܠ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ܀‬

178

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 19

are (some) who made themselves believers because of the kingdom of heaven. He who has the strength to endure, let him endure. C19.12 idem S19.13 Then some children approached him, that he might lay his hands on them and pray; but his disciples were rebuking them. C19.13 idem S19.14 Jesus said to them, Let the children come to me and do not prevent them, for those who are like them, to them belongs the kingdom of heaven. C19.14 Jesus said to them, Let the children come to me and do not prevent them from coming to me, for those who are like them, to them belongs the kingdom of heaven. S19.15 And he laid his hand(s) on them and went away. C19.15 And he laid his hand(s) on them and went away from there. S19.16 And a certain man drew near and said to him, Good teacher, what good shall I do to inherit eternal life? C19.16 And a certain man drew near and said to him, Good teacher, what good shall I do that is good to inherit eternal life? S19.17 He said to him, Why are you asking me about good? For (only) one is good, so if you want to come unto life, keep the commandments. C19.17 Jesus said to him, Why are you asking me about good? For (only) one is good - God; so if you want to enter unto life, keep the commandments.

‫‪179‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܐ ܓ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܘܢ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܘ ܐ ܢ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܕܗ ܢ ܒ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕ ܐܕ ܒ ܐܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܠ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ܀‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫̈ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐܘ ܒ ܘܢ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐܘ ܒ ܘܢ‬

‫ܬܝ ܘ ܐ ܬ ܢ ܐ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܥ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܓ ܕܐ ܗ ܐ ܢ ܕ ܘܢ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܝ ܘ ܐ ܬ ܢ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܕܐ ܗ ܐ ܢ ܕ ܘܢ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܬܘܢ ܬܝ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܨܒ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐܙܠ܀‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫܀‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܒܐ‬

‫ܐܐ ܒ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܒܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܒ ܕܐܪܬ‬

‫ܐܠ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܕܬܐܬܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܠ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܢ ܨܒܐ ܐ ܕ ܕܬ ܠ‬

‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܒܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܕܐܪܬ‬

‫ܒܐ ܐܢ‬

‫ܗܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

180

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 19

S19.18 He said to him, Which ones? Jesus said to him, Do not murder,1 do not commit adultery, and do not bear false witness. C19.18 He said to him, Which ones? Jesus said to him, Do not murder, do not commit adultery, and do not steal, and do not bear false witness. S19.19 Honor your father and your mother, and love your neighbor as yourself. C19.19 idem S19.20 The young man said to him, I have kept all those since I was a child. C19.20 The young man said to him, I have kept all those since I was a child. What am I lacking? S19.21 Jesus said to him, if you wish to be perfect, go sell all that you have and give to the poor, and you will have a treasure in heaven, and follow me. C19.21 Jesus said to him, If you wish to be perfect, go sell all your possessions and give to the poor, and you will have a treasure in heaven, and take up your cross and follow me. S19.22 When the young man heard this word he went away, because it was grievous to him, because he was rich with great wealth. C19.22 When the young man heard this word he went away, because it was grievous to him, because he had many possessions.2 S19.23 When Jesus saw (this), he said to his disciples, Verily I say to you, that it is difficult for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. C19.23 But Jesus said to his disciples, Verily I say to you, that it is difficult for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.

The Syriac word has a wider range of meaning than the Hebrew word ‫רצח‬, which is being translated here (from Ex. 20:13). The word ‫ רצח‬is a legal term for the unlawful taking of life, whereas can include slaying people in battle, but also includes the sense of “murder.” 2 Here, as in many other instances where C differs from S, P and H agree with C. 1

‫‪181‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܘܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܓ ܒ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܬ ܕ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܒ ܟ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܟ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܘܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܠ ܐ ܬܓ ܪ ܘ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܥ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܘܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܬܪ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐܗ‬ ‫ܐܗ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܠ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܬܓ ܪ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܕ ܐܐܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ‬

‫ܠ ܡ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܙܠ ܙܒ‬ ‫ܥ ܐܢ ܨܒ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܓ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܘܐܬܐ ܒ ܪܝ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘܬܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܒ‬ ‫ܘܗܒ‬ ‫ܥ ܐܢ ܨܒܐ ܐ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܓ ‪ .‬ܙܠ ܙܒ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܨ ܒ ܘܬܐ ܒ ܪܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[‬

‫ܥ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܕ ܠ‬ ‫ܥ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܕ ܠ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܕܐ ܐܙܠ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܕܐ‪ .‬ܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܐܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܢ܁ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

182

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 19

S19.24 And again I say to you, that it is easier for a camel to enter into the eye of a needle, than for a rich man (to enter) the kingdom of heaven. C19.24 And again I say to you, that it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man (to enter) the kingdom of heaven. S19.25 And now, when the disciples heard (that) they marveled greatly and said, Who then is able to live? C19.25 But again, when his disciples heard (that) they marveled greatly and feared, and said, Who then is able to live? S19.26 Jesus looked at them and said to them, With men this is not possible, but God is able to do anything. C19.26 Jesus looked at them and said to them, Among men this is not possible, but God is able to do anything. S19.27 Then Simon Cepha answered and said to him, We left everything and followed you. What then shall we have? C19.27 Then Simon Cepha answered and said to him, Behold we left everything and followed you. What then shall we have? S19.28 Jesus said to him, Verily I say to you, that you who followed me, in the generation when the Son of man shall sit on the throne1 of glory, you shall also sit on twelve thrones and judge the twelve tribes of the House of Israel. C19.28 Jesus said to them, Verily I say to you, that you who followed me, in the generation when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of glory, you also shall also sit on twelve thrones and judge the twelve tribes of the House of Israel. S19.29 And anyone who has left houses, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or children, or fields for my name’s sake shall receive a hundred fold and inherit eternal life.

1 S uses the word ‫ܪ ܐ‬ loan word.

for “throne,” while C uses ‫ܬܪܘ ܣ‬, which is a Greek

‫‪183‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܬܘܒ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܬܘܒ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܬܘܒ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܬܬܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܬܬܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܬ ̈ ܐ ܐܬܕ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕܬܗܘܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܕܬܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܐܬ ܒ ܪܟ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܐܬ ܒ ܪܟ‪.‬‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܒ ܘܪܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܘܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗܕܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܡ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܗܕܐ ܒ ܒ̈‬ ‫ܒ‪.‬‬ ‫ܡ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܠ ܒ ܘܪܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܗܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܠ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܡ‬ ‫ܡ‬

‫ܢ ܕܐ ܘܢ ܕܐܬ ܘܢ ܒ ܪܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ ܕ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܢ ܘܬܕܘ ܢ ̈ܪܬ‬ ‫ܬܪ‬ ‫ܢ ܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܕܐ ܘܢ ܕܐܬ ܘܢ ܒ ܪܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܪܘ ܣ ܕ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܕ ܒ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܪ ̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ܪ ܢ܁ ܘܬܕܘ ܢ ܬ̈ܪܬ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܐ ̈ ܐ ܐܘ ܐ ̈ ܬܐ ܐܘ ܐ ܐ ܐܘ ܒ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܒ ̈ܐܐ ܒ ܘ ܐܪܬ ̈ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܘ ̈ܪ ܐ‬

184

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 20

C19.29 And anyone who has left houses, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or children, or fields for my name’s sake shall receive a hundred fold and inherit eternal life in the world to come. S19.30 For many of the first shall be last, and the last shall be first. C19.30 idem

CHAPTER 20 S20.1 C20.1 S20.2 C20.2 S20.3 C20.3 S20.4 C20.4 S20.5 C20.5

The kingdom of heaven is like a foreman1 who went up at dawn to hire workers for his vineyard. Now the kingdom of heaven is like a foreman who went up at dawn to hire workers for his vineyard. And he agreed with them on a dinar for each worker, for each day, and he sent them to his vineyard. idem And he went up in the third hour2 and saw others standing idle in the market place. idem He said to them, You go also to the vineyard, and whatever is just I will give you. And he said to them, You go also to the vineyard, and whatever is fitting I will give you. And he went up again in the sixth hour and in the ninth and did likewise. And they left, and he went up again in the sixth hour and in the ninth hour and did likewise.

1 2

Or “steward” I.e. 9:00 AM.

‫‪185‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ̈ܐ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒ ܐܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ‪ .‬ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ̈ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܐܪܬ ̈ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܕ ܘܘܢ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܐ ܕ ܘܘܢ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܕ ܘܘܢ ̈ܐ ܐ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ ܕ ܘܘܢ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܓ ̈ ܐܐ ܓ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܟ[ ̈ ܓ ܐܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܓ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܪܐ ܢ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܓ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܪ ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܘܒ ̈ ܘܗ ܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܬܘܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܗ ܬ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܒ‬ ‫ܬܘܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܐܙ ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܘ ܐܐ ܐܕ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ̈ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܙ ܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܙ ܘܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܐ ܕܙܕܩ ܐܬܠ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܡ ܕܘ ܐ ܐܬܠ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܢ‪.‬‬

186 S20.6 C20.6 S20.7 C20.7 S20.8 C20.8

S20.9 C20.9

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 20

And he went up in the eleventh hour and saw others standing. He said to them, Why are you standing here idle all day? And he went up at the eleventh hour and found others standing, and said to them, Why are you standing idle all day? They said to him, Nobody has hired us. He said to them, you go also to my vineyard. They said to him, Nobody has hired us. He said to them, you go also to my vineyard and I will give you what is just. Now when it was evening, the lord said to the foreman, Call the workers and give them their pay, and begin with the last to the first. When it was evening, the lord of the vineyard said to the foreman, Call the workers and give them their pay, and begin with the last to the first. And when those came who (were hired) at the eleventh hour, they got a dinar apiece. Now when those came who (were hired) at the eleventh hour, they got a dinar apiece.

S20.10 And when the first ones (hired) came, they thought that he would give them more, but they also received a dinar apiece. C20.10 idem S20.11 Now when they saw (that), they complained to the foreman. C20.11 And when they saw (that), they complained to the foreman. S20.12 And they said, These last ones who worked an hour, you have made them equal to us, who bore the burden of the day in the heat. C20.12 And they said to him, These last ones who worked an hour, you have made them equal to us, who bore the burden of the whole day and the heat.

‫‪187‬‬ ‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܗܪ ܐ ܘܒ‬ ‫̈ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐܓ ܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܓ ܢ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܕܙܕܩ ܐܬܠ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܢ ܙ‬

‫ܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܙ‬

‫ܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘܗܒ‬

‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬

‫̈ܐ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܗ ܝ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܘ ܗܘܐ ܕ ܪ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐܓ ܗܘܢ ܘ ܝ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܒ ܗ‪ .‬ܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܗܘܐ ܪ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܒ ܘܢ ܐܓ ܗܘܢ܁ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐܬܘ ܗ ܢ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܐܬܘ ܕ ܗ ܟ ܕܒ̈‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܬܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐܬܘ ̈‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܘܕ ܪ‬ ‫ܘܪ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐ ̈‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܕ ܘܢ‬

‫ܠ ܘ ܒ ܐܦ ܗ ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܕ ܘܢ‬

‫ܠ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܐܦ ܗ ܢ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܒ‬ ‫ܗܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܗ ܐ̈ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܢ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܢ‬

188

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 20

S20.13 But he answered and said to one of them, My friend, I am doing you no harm. Did I not agree with you on a dinar? C20.13 But he answered and said to one of them, My friend do not quarrel with me. Did you not agree with me1 on a dinar? S20.14 Take your dinar and go. For if I want to, I will give to this last one as to you. C20.14 Take your dinar and go. And if I want to, I will give to this last one as to you. S20.15 Am I not permitted to do what I want in my own house? Or is your eye bad because I am good? C20.15 Am I not permitted to do what I want with what is mine? Or why is your eye bad because I am good? S20.16 Therefore the last shall be first and the first last; many are called, but few are chosen. C20.16 Therefore the last shall be first and the first last; for many are called, but few are chosen. S20.17 And when Jesus went up to Jerusalem, he took his twelve with him on the way; and he said to them between them and himself: C20.17 And when Jesus went up to Jerusalem, he took his twelve with him on the way; and he said to them between himself and them: S20.18 Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man will be betrayed to the chief priests and scribes and they will condemn him to death. C20.18 idem S20.19 And they will betray him to the gentiles, and they will mock him, and scourge him, and crucify him; and on the third day he will arise. C20.19 idem

The verb ‫ ܬ‬in an unpointed text could be either 1s or 2ms. The redactor of C apparently thought it would make more sense to make it 2ms, and this becomes evident only because suffix on makes it read “with me.”

1

‫‪189‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܪ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܪ‬

‫ܕ ܟ ܘܙܠ ܐܢ ܨܒ ܐ ܕ ܕܐܬܠ‬ ‫ܘܙܠ‪ .‬ܘܐܢ ܨܒܐ ܐ ܐ ܕܐܬܠ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܒܒ ܝ ܕܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕܐ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܬ ܐ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܬ ܐ‬

‫ܡ܀‬ ‫ܡ܀‬

‫ܐܐ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ ܐܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܥ ܐܘܪ ‪ .‬ܕܒ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ ܗܝ ܘ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓܐ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܓܐ‬

‫ܬܗ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ ̈‬

‫ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ ‪ .‬ܘܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘܘܢ ܐ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܒ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܐ ܬܗܪ ‪ .‬ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܡ ܕܨܒܐ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܕ‬

‫ܘܘܢ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܘܙ ܪ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܗ ܐ ܘܘܢ ܐ ̈ ܐ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ̈‬ ‫ܐ ܢ ܓ ̈ ܐ ܘܙ ܪ ̈ܓܒ ܐ܀‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܗܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܗܐ‬ ‫ܘ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܪ ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܨܒܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܓܘ ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܓܘ‬

190

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 20

S20.20 Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee approached him, (both) she and her sons, and she fell down and worshipped him, and asked him for something. C20.20 idem S20.21 Now he said to her, What do you want? She said to him, My Lord, (say) that these two sons will sit, one at your right hand and one at your left hand in your kingdom. C20.21 Now he said to her, What do you want? She said to him, My Lord, (say) that these two sons will sit, one at your right hand and one at your left hand in your kingdom and in your glory. S20.22 Jesus answered and said to them, You do not know what you ask. Are you able to drink the cup that I will drink? They said, we can! C20.22 Jesus answered and said to them, You do not know what you ask. Are you able to drink this cup that I will drink? They said, we can! S20.23 Jesus said to them, You will drink my cup, (but) that you should sit at my right hand and at my left hand, this is not mine to give to you, but it is for them for whom my Father prepares it. C20.23 Jesus said to them, You will be able to drink my cup, (but) that you should sit one at my right hand and one at my left hand, this is not mine to give to you, but it is for them for whom it is prepared by my Father. S20.24 When the ten heard (this), they complained about the two brothers. C20.24 And when the ten heard (this), they complained about the two brothers. S20.24 (The text of S is broken here) . . . . C20.25 And Jesus called them and said to them, You know that the leaders of the gentiles are their masters, and their great ones rule over them.

‫‪191‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܙܒ ܝ‪ .‬ܗܝ ܘܒ ̈‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܡ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܐ ܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܡ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ̈‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܗܘ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܪ ̈ ܘܢ ܒ̈‬ ‫ܘܒ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪22‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫̇‬

‫ܐܪ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܪܓ ܘ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫̈ ܘܢ ܐ ܢ܁ ܘܪܘ̈ܪܒ‬

‫ܝܕ ܒ ܢܗ‬ ‫ܬܟ‬ ‫ܝ ܕ ܒ ܢ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܟ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܐ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕܬܬܒ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ ܐܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܬܠ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܓܬ‬ ‫ܬ̈ܪ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫̇‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܕܐ ܐ ܗܘܬ‬

‫ܓܬ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܕܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܐܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܙܒ ܝ ܗܝ ܘܒ‬

‫ܐ ܨܒ ܝ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܨܒ ܐ ܐ ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ‪.‬‬

‫ܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ܁ ܕܬܬܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܐ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬ ‫‪ .‬ܗܕܐ ܐ ܗܘܬ ܕ ܕܐܬܠ‬ ‫ܬ ܐܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܗ ܢ ܬ̈ܪ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܗ ܢ ܬ̈ܪ ̈ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ ̈‬

‫ܐ‬

192

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 20

C20.26 But among you it should not be thus. But whoever among you wishes to be great, let him be a minister to you. C20.27 And whoever among you wishes to be first, let him be a servant to you. C20.28 As the Son of man came not to be ministered to, but to minister, and to give his life as a ransom for many. But you, try to increase from feebleness and not to diminish from greatness.1 When you are invited to a banquet, do not recline in the most prestigious place, lest one greater than you come and the master of the banquet says to you, Move down. And you are ashamed before those reclining.2 But if you recline in the least place and one comes who is less than you, and the master of the banquet says to you, Move up and recline (there), you will have greater glory in the eyes of those reclining. C20.29 And as they were going up from Jericho, a great crowd followed them. C20.30 And two blind men were sitting beside the road, and when they heard Jesus passing, they called out and said, Have mercy on us, son of David! C20.31 And the crowd admonished them to be quiet. But they raised their voices and said, Have mercy on us, Lord, son of David! C20.32 And Jesus stood still and called them and said, What do you want me to do for you? C20.33 They said to him, Lord, that our eyes might be opened and we might see.

This is somewhat awkward in English, but it is a literal translation of the Syriac, and seems to be conveying the idea that one who vaunts himself will decrease, while one who is humble will increase. 2 I.e. the guests. 1

‫‪193‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܐ ܗ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕܨܒܐ ܒ ܢ ܕ ܘܐ‬

‫ܕܨܒܐ ܒ ܢ ܕ ܘܐ ܪܒܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܕ ܠ‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܐܕ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܐ ܐ ܕܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܙ ܪܘܬܐ ܬܐܪܒ ܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫̈ܓ ܐܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܘܢ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܕ‬ ‫ܪܒ ܬܐ ܬܙ ܘܢ܀‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܪܬܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܗܘ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܬܒ ܬ ܒ ̈‬ ‫ܒܘ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܢ ܕ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬ ܒ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܬܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܬ ܒ ܘܐܬ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫̈‬ ‫̈ ܐ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܟ[ ܘܬܪ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܪܗ‬

‫ܒ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐܬܪ‬

‫ܐܘܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ ‪.‬‬

‫]‪31‬ܟ[ ̈ܘ ܐ ܗ ܢ ܐ ܗܘܘ ܒ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐܬܪ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܢ܁ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܓ ܐܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܥ ܒ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ‪ .‬ܗ ܢ ܕ ܐܪ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ ܨܒ ܐ ܘܢ ܕܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܢ܁‬

194

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 21

C20.34 And he had mercy on them and touched their immediately they saw, and they followed him.

eyes and

CHAPTER 21 C21.1

And when he neared Jerusalem and came to Bethphage1 on the side of the Mount of Olives, then Jesus sent for two of his disciples,

C21.2

And he said to them, Go to this village which is before you. Behold, you will find a donkey tied, and its colt at its side. Untie (it) and bring them to me.

C21.3

And if someone says something to you, tell him their owner has need of them, and immediately he sent them.

C21.4

Now this was so that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, who said:

C21.5

Say to the daughter of Zion, Behold your king is coming to you, righteous and humble, and riding on a donkey, and on the colt of an ass.

C21.6

And his disciples went and did as Jesus had commanded them.

C21.7

And they brought the donkey and the colt, and spread their cloaks (over them) and Jesus rode on them.

C21.8

And many of the crowd spread their cloaks in the road, but others cut branches from trees and threw them in the road.

C21.9

And the crowd that went before him and with him called out and said, Hosanna to the son of David! Blessed is he who comes in the name of the lord. Hosanna in the highest. And many went out to meet him, and they were rejoicing and praising God for what they saw.

1

‫ܓܐ‬

‫ ܒ‬lit. “house of unripe figs.”

‫‪195‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪34‬ܟ[ ܘܐܬܪ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܗ܀‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬

‫ܘܢ܁ ܘܒ ̇ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܘܐܙ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒ ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܙ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܗ‬

‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܙ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܐܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗܕܐ ܕ ܕܗܘܬ‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ܁ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫̈ܓܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܥ ܬ̈ܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܪܐ ܕܒ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܕܐ ܕ ܒ ܢ܁ ܗܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܓܒ ̇ ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܘ ܐ ܢ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܡ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܐܙ‬

‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫̈ܘ ܐ ܗ ܢ ܕܐܙ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ ‪ .‬ܒ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܘ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐܬܐ‬

‫ܘ ܒ ܬ ܨܗ ܢ‪ .‬ܗܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐܬ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܗ ܢ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܢ‬

‫‪ .‬ܙܕ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܢ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐܪ‬

‫ܥ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܘܪ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܓܐܐ ܕ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫̈ܐ ܐ ܘܪ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܓ ܐܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܘ ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

196

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 21

C21.10 And when he entered Jerusalem, the whole city was in commotion, and saying, Who is this? C21.11 That crowd said to them, This is Jesus, the prophet from Nazareth of the Galilee. C21.12 And Jesus entered the temple of God, and removed from the temple of God all those who bought and sold. And Jesus overturned the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold doves. C21.13 And he said to them, It is written that my house will be called a house of prayer for all nations. But you have made it a den of robbers! C21.14 And the blind and the deaf approached him in the temple and he healed them. C21.15 And when the scribes and the high priests saw the miracles which he performed, and the children who were calling out in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of David, it displeased them. C21.16 And they said, Do you not hear what these are saying? Jesus said to them, Yes. Have you never read that out of the mouth of children and infants I will make praise? C21.17 And he left them and went outside of the city to Bethany, to stay1 there. C21.18 But at dawn, when he had passed over to the city, he was hungry. C21.19 And he saw a fig tree on the road, and he approached it, but did not find anything on it except leaves only. And he said to it, No more fruit will be on you ever! And immediately that fig tree dried up.

1

Lit. “to be there.”

‫‪197‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ‬

‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫̇‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܬܙ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ̈ ܐ ܗ ܟ‪ .‬ܗ‬

‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܪܬ ܕܓ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܥ ܒܐܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘ̈ܪܐ ܕ ̈ ܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ̈ܪ ܬܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܙܒ ܐ ܘ ̈ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܗ ܢ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܨ ̈ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕܒ ܝ ܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܘ ܝ‬ ‫̈ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܢ܁‬

‫̈ ܐ ܬܕ ̈ ܬܐ ܕ ܒ ܘ ̈ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ ̈ ܐ ܘ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܐܘ ܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ ‪ .‬ܐܬܒܐܫ‬ ‫ܒܓ ܗ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬ ܒ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܘ ܒ ܐ ܢ ܘ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܒ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܡ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܥ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗ ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ̈ ܐ ܘܕ ̈ ܕܐ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܘܐ ܬ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪19‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ ܬܬܐ ܐ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ ܬ̇ܗ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̇ ܬܘܒ ̈ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܕ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܬܬܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܒ ̇ ܒ‬

‫ܒ̇‬ ‫ܘܘܢ ܒ‬

‫ܡ‪.‬‬

198

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 21

(text of S preserved again beginning with the end of verse 20) S21.20 . . . the disciples . . ., they were amazed and said, How did that fig tree dry up immediately? C21.20 And when his disciples saw (it) they were amazed and said, How did that fig tree dry up immediately? S21.21 Jesus answered and said to them, Verily I say to you, that if there is faith in you, you shall not only do (likewise) unto such as this fig tree, but you shall say to this mountain, remove yourself and fall into the sea, and it shall be so. C21.21 Jesus answered and said to them, Verily I say to you, that if there is faith in you, you shall not only do (likewise) unto such as this fig tree, but you shall say to this mountain, remove yourself and fall into the sea, and it shall be so for you. S21.22 And anything that you ask for in prayer, and believe, you will receive. C21.22 idem S21.23 And when he came to the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people approached him and said, By what authority are you doing these things? Tell us, and who gave you this authority? C21.23 And when he came to the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people approached him and said to him, By what authority are you doing these things? And who gave you this authority? S21.24 Jesus answered and said to them, And I will also ask you to tell me something, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. C21.24 idem S21.25 The baptism of John, where was it from? From heaven or from men? Now they considered among themselves and said, If we say that it was from heaven, he will say to us, then why did you not believe him? C21.25 idem

‫‪199‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܗ ܒ ܬܬܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬܕ ܘ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ‪ ... ...‬ܬ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܐ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܐܬܕ ܘ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܬܐ ܗܕܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܬܐ ܘ ܐ ܬܬ ܓ ܢ ܐ ܒ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܪܐ ܗ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܬܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܘ ܐ ܬܬ ܓ ܢ‪ .‬ܐ ܒ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܪܐ ܗ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܬܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬ ܐ ܢ ܒ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܗ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܘ ܠ ܡ ܕܬ ܐ ܢ ܒ ܬܐ ܘܬܗ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕܬܐ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܬܐ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕܐܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܗܕܐ ܬܬܐ ܬ ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܘ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܕܐܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܗܕܐ ܕܬܬܐ ܬ ܒ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܢ ܬ ܒ ܢ܀‬ ‫ܢ ܬ ܒ ܢ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘ̈‬ ‫̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ‪.‬ܘ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܗ‬ ‫ܢ ܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐܗ ܁‬ ‫ܢ ܒܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕܐܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘܘ ܒ ܗܘܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܐܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܕܐܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܒ ܗܘܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܐܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

200

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 21

S21.26 And if we say that it was of men, we fear the masses, for all of them held John to be like a prophet. C21.26 And if we say that it was of men, we fear the masses, for all of them held John to be a man like a prophet. S21.27 And they answered and said to Jesus, We do not know. He also said to them, Neither shall I tell you by what authority I do these things. C21.27 And they said to him, We do not know. Jesus said to them, Neither shall I tell you by what authority I do these things. S21.28 Then what do you think?1 A certain man had two sons. He said to the first, go, my son, work in the vineyard. C21.28 Then what do you think? For a certain man had two sons. He said to the first, go, my son, today (and) work in the vineyard. S21.29 He said to him, I do not want to; and afterward he repented and went to the vineyard. C21.29 He said to him, I do not want to; but afterward he repented and went to the vineyard. S21.30 And he said to the other one likewise, and he answered and said, yes my lord, but did not go. C21.30 idem S21.31 Who of these did the will of his father? They said to him, the latter one. Jesus said to them, Verily I say to you, that the tax collectors and the prostitutes will precede you in the kingdom of God. C21.31 Who of these two do you think did the will of his father? They said to him, the first. Jesus said to them, Verily I say to you, that the tax collectors and the prostitutes will precede you in the kingdom of God.

1

Lit. “how does it seem to you?”

‫‪201‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ̈‬

‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘܐܢ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܒܐܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܘܐܢ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܐ ܕ ܒܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܓ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܓ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐܦ ܗܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܗ‬ ‫ܢ ܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܐܐܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܘܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐܐܗ ܀‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܓܒ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܙܠ ܒ ܝ ܒ ܒ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܒܐܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܙܠ ܒ ܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܘܬܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܨܒ ܐ ܘܒܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܬܘܬܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܨܒܐ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܬ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܬ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܘܐܙܠ‬

‫ܬ̈ܪ ܒ ̈ ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܝ ܘ ܐ ܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܝ ܘ ܐ ܐܙܠ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘܙ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܨܒ ܐ ܕܐܒ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܒ ܨܒ ܐ ܕܐܒ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܕ ̈‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܙ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

202

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 21

S21.32 For John came to you in the way of righteousness and you did not believe him. But the tax collectors and prostitutes believed. But you, when you saw (him), repented afterward that you might believe him. C21.32 For John came to you in the way of righteousness and you did not believe him. But the tax collectors and prostitutes believed him. But you, not even when you saw (him), did you repent afterward that you might believe him. S21.33 Hear another parable. A certain man was a householder, and he planted a vineyard and made a fence for it, and dug a wine vat in it, and built in it a tower, and he turned it over to (agricultural) workers and went away. C21.33 Hear another parable. A certain man was a householder, and he planted a vineyard and surrounded it with a fence, and dug a wine vat in it, and built in it a tower, and he turned it over to (agricultural) workers and went away. S21.34 Now when it was the time of the fruit, he sent his servants to the workers that they might send him some of the fruit. C21.34 And when the time of the fruit approached, he sent his servants to the workers that they might send him the fruit. S21.35 And the workers seized the servants and beat one and killed one and stoned one. C21.35 And the workers seized the servants and beat one and stoned one and killed one. S21.36 Again he sent other servants, more than the first, and they did to them likewise. C21.36 idem S21.37 But finally he sent his son to them and said, Perhaps they will respect my son. C21.37 idem

‫‪203‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܐܬܐ ܓ‬ ‫̈ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܬܘܬ ܢ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܟ[ ܐܬܐ ܓ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܬܘܬ ܢ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܐܘܪ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܬܐ ܘ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܬ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܙ ̈ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܢܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܬܗ‬ ‫ܘ ܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܐܘܪ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܬܐ ܘ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܬ ܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ‪ .‬ܐ ܘܢ ܕ ܐܦ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܙ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܝ܀‬ ‫ܕܬܗ‬ ‫ܢܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܓܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܟ[‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ ܪܗ ܓܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘܐܙܠ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܙܒ ܐ ܕ ܐ̈ܪܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ̈ܪܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܙܒ ܐ ̈ܕ ܐܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪34‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫̈ܐܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܐ‬

‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܪܓ ܗܝ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܟ[ ܘܐ ܘ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܕܪܓ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܗ ܬ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪36‬ܟ[ ܬܘܒ ܪ‬ ‫ܗ ܬ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܒܐ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܟ[ ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܒ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܪܬܐ ܘܒ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܒ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܪܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܒ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܪ ܒ ܘܗܝ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܪ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫̈ܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫ܪܘܢ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܪܘܢ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܓܐ‬

‫̈ܒ ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ̈ܕ ܓ ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘ ܒܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܒ ܒ ܬܘܢ‬ ‫ܪ ܬܗܘܢ ܒ ܗ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܬܗܘܢ ܒ ܗ ܘܐ ‪ .‬ܒ ܒ ܬܘܢ‬

‫ܒܝ‬ ‫ܒ ܝ‪.‬‬

204

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 21

S21.38 But when the workers saw his son they said, that is the heir. Come, let us kill him and the inheritance will be ours. C21.38 But when the workers saw his son they said among themselves, that is his heir. Come, let us kill him and the inheritance will be ours. S21.39 And they seized (him). They took him outside of the vineyard and killed him. C21.39 And they seized him and took him outside of the vineyard and killed him. S21.40 Now when the master of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those workers? C21.40 idem S21.41 They said to him, He will utterly destroy them, and give the vineyard to other workers, who will give (him) the fruit in its season. C21.41 They said to him, He will utterly destroy them, and hand over the vineyard to other workers, who will give (him) the fruit in its season. S21.42 Jesus said to them, have you not read in the scriptures, the stone which the builders rejected has become the cornerstone. This was from the Lord, and is a marvel in our eyes. C21.42 Jesus said to them, have you never read in the scriptures, the stone which the builders rejected has become the cornerstone. This was from the Lord, and is a marvel in our eyes. S21.43 Therefore I say to you that the kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a people which shall render fruit. C21.43 idem S21.44 (this verse not present in S) C21.44 For all who fall over that stone will be broken, and everyone on whom it falls, it will shatter him.

‫‪205‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܘܗܝ ܒ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘ ܘܐ ܪܬ ܐ ܕ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܘܗܝ ܒ ܗ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܟ[ ܗ ܢ ܕ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܪܬ ܐ ܕ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܘ ܐ ܗܝ ܒ‬ ‫]‪39‬ܟ[ ܘܐ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ ܗܝ ܒ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܐ ܝ ܗ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܟ[ ܐ ܝ ܗ‬ ‫ܗ ܟ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܘܬܐ ܬܘ‬

‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܗܘܢ܁ ܗ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܢ ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܕܒ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܐ̈ܪܐ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܢ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܒ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܐܪܐ ܒ ܒ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܙܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܗܝ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܬܕ ܪܬܐ ̈ܒ‬

‫]‪44‬ܟ[‬

‫ܬܗ ܬܘ‬

‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ ܒܐ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ ܗܕܐ ܘܬܕ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܗܝ ܐ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܪܬܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ ܒܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܘܡ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ ܗܕܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫̇ ܕܙܘ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪43‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ̈ܪܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܕܬ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪43‬ܟ[‬ ‫̈ܐܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܬܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܓ ܕ‬

‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܬܐ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܬܒ ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܕܬ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܝ ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬

206

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 22

S21.45 Now when the chief priests and Pharisees heard his sayings, they know that he spoke of them. C21.45 idem S21.46 And they tried to seize him, but they feared the people, who considered him a prophet. C21.46 And they tried to seize him, but they feared the people, because they considered him a prophet.

CHAPTER 22 S22.1 C22.1

Again Jesus answered and spoke to them in parables. idem

S22.2

I will compare the kingdom of heaven to a king who made a feast1 for his son. idem

C22.2 S22.3 C22.3 S22.4 C22.4

S22.5 C22.5

And he sent his servants to call them who were called to the feast, but they did not want to come. And he sent his servants to call them who were invited to the feast, but they did not want to come. Again he sent other servants and said, Say to these who are called, behold, everything has been prepared, come to the banquet hall. Again he sent other servants and said, Say to these who are invited, behold, my feast is prepared, and my bulls (and) my fatlings have been killed. Everything has been prepared, come to the banquet hall. But they disregarded it and one went to his field and another to (his) business. idem

1

The word ‫ܘܬܐ‬

is a feast. It could be a wedding feast, but not necessarily.

‫‪207‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܪܒ‬ ‫]‪45‬ܟ[ ̈‬ ‫ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐܕ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܕ ܘ‬

‫]‪46‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫]‪46‬ܟ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܘܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܕ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܀‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܬܕ‬ ‫ܐܬܕ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܪ ܒ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ ܪ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ܀‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܬܘܒ‬

‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬

‫ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܬܘ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗ ܢܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܗ ܢܕ ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܀‬ ‫ܕ ܒܐܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܠ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ ̈ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ̈ܒ ܐܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܪ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫̈ܐܬܗ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܗܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܬܪ‬

‫ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܬܘܒ‬

‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬

‫ܘܬܪ‬

‫̈ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܘ ܒ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ̈ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܘܬܐ ܘ ܐ ܨܒ‬

‫ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ ܘܐ ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܘܪܝ‬ ‫ܕܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܕܐܙܠ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܘܬܐ ܒ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܬܐ ܒ ܗ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܨܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܗ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܕܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܕܐܙܠ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܗܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܗܐ‬ ‫ܡ‬ ‫ܐܓ ܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓ ܪܬܐ‪.‬‬

208 S22.6 C22.6 S22.7 C22.7 S22.8 C22.8 S22.9 C22.9

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 22

And now the rest who remained seized his servants and abused and killed them. Now the rest who remained seized his servants and abused and killed them. And the king was angry and sent his soldiers, and they destroyed those murderers and burned their city with fire. And the king was angry and sent his soldiers, and destroyed those murderers and burned their city with fire. Then he said to his servants, The feast is prepared, but those who were called are not worthy of it. Then he said to his servants, The feast is prepared, but those who were invited are not worthy of it. Therefore go out among the highways and call everyone you find to the feast. idem

S22.10 And those servants went out among the highways and gathered everyone they found, bad and good, and the banquet hall was filled with guests. C22.10 idem S22.11 And when the king entered in to see the guests, he saw there a man who was not dressed in banquet1 garments. C22.11 And the king entered in to see the guests, he saw there a man who was not dressed in banquet garments. S22.12 He said to him, My friend, how did you enter here, not having banquet garments? But he kept silent before him. C22.12 He said to him, My friend, how did you come here, not having banquet garments? And he kept silent before him.

1 One could also translate “wedding garments,” but a ‫ܘܬܐ‬ wedding. It can be any other feast as well.

is not necessarily a

‫‪209‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܕ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܕܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܪܓ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܘ ܒ ܪܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ ܘ ܪ‬ ‫ܘܪܓ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ ܐܘ ܒ ܪܐ܀‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܘ ܒ ܘܗܝ ܘܨ ܘ ܘ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܒ ܘܗܝ ܘܨ ܘ ܐ ܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‪ .‬ܐ ܘ‬ ‫̈ ܗܝ ܘܐܘܒ ܘ‬

‫ܐܘ ܪ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܐ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫̈ܒ ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘܪ‬

‫ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܗܘܢ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܟ‪.‬‬

‫ܒܐ ܗܝ ܘܗ ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܘܬܐ‬

‫ܐܘ̈ܪ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܗ ܢܘ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐܘܒ‬

‫ܘܬܐ‬

‫̈ܒ ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ̇ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܬܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܗ ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܠܕ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܘܗܝ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܘܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܗ ܢ ܒ ܐܘ̈ܪ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܬܐ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܒܐ ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܐܘ̈ܪ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫̈ܕܐ ܗ ܢ ܒ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܬܐ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ̈ ܒܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ̈ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܘ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܪ‬ ‫ܩ‬ ‫ܒܝܐ‬ ‫ܩ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܬ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܐܬ‬

‫ܠ ܕܐ‬

‫ܒ ̈ܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܒ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܪ ܐ ܕ ̈ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܬܐ‬

‫ܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ̈ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܬܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܘܗܝ ܘܒ ܓ ܗܝ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܐ ܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܪܩ ̈ ܐ‬

210

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 22

S22.13 Then the king said to the servants,1 Seize him by his hands and by his feet and take him out into outer darkness. There is wailing and gnashing of teeth. C22.13 idem S22.14 For many are called, but few are chosen. C22.14 idem S22.15 Then the Pharisees went (and) took counsel how they might catch him in (his) speech. C22.15 Then the Pharisees went and took counsel how they might catch him in (his) speech. S22.16 And they sent his disciples to him with the servants of Herod, and said to him, Teacher, we know that you are good and that you teach the way of God in truth, and you are not concerned with (any) man, for you are not respecter of persons.2 C22.16 idem S22.17 But what do you think? Is it proper for us to give a per capita tax3 to Caesar or not? C22.17 Tell us how it seems to you. Is it proper to give a per capita tax to Caesar or not? S22.18 Now when Jesus perceived their wickedness he said to them, You hypocrites, why are you testing me? C22.18 idem

In all previous verses of this parable, the word for “servant” was from the root ‫ ܒ‬, but in this verse the word in all three manuscripts is ‫ܐ‬ , which can also mean “minister” and is used in the eastern churches for “deacon.” Thus, there is an intentional double entendre in this verse which allows the pronouncement of the king to be understood in a theological sense. A similar shift occurs in the Greek text which uses δουλους in all the verses except 13, where it shifts to διακονοις. 2 The Syriac phrase ‫ܒܐ ܐ ܒܐ‬ ‫ ܐ‬hearkens back to the Hebrew phrase ‫לא‬ ‫ תקיר פנים‬in Deut. 1:17. 3 Lit. “head money.” 1

‫‪211‬‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܓܐ ܐ ܢܓ‬ ‫ܓܐ ܐ ܢܓ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܗ‬

‫ܐܙ‬ ‫ܐܙ‬

‫ܐ ܘܙ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܙ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܘܬܪ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܘܗܝ ܒܐ ̈ ܘܗܝ ̈ܘܒ ܓ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܪܩ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ܀‬ ‫̈ܪ‬ ‫ܪ ̈ܓܒ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܘܕܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܘܕܘ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈ܒ ܐ ܕܗܪܘܕܣ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ ܪܘ ܬܗ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܒܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܘܐܒ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܘ ܪܘ ܬܗ ܬ ̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܕܗܪܘܕܣ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ‪.‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ‪ .‬ܘܐܘܪ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ ܕܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ ‪ .‬ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ ܠ‬

‫ܬܗܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܒ‬ ‫ܥ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ ܒ ܗܘܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܥ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ‪.‬‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫̈ܒ ܒܐ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

212

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 22

S22.19 Show me a coin of the per capita tax, and they held out to him a dinar. C22.19 Show me a coin of the per capita tax, and they brought him a dinar. S22.20 Jesus said to them, This image and writing, whose is it? C22.20 idem S22.21 They said to him, Caesar’s. Then he said to them, give that which is Caesar’s to Caesar, and that which is God’s to God. C22.21 idem S22.22 And when they heard it they were amazed, and left him and went away. C22.22 idem S22.23 On that day the Sadducees came and said to him, There is no resurrection, and asked him; C22.23 idem S22.24 And they said, Teacher, Moses said to us if a man dies and has no children, his wife will belong to his brother. C22.24 And they said to him, Teacher, Moses said to us if a man dies (and) has no children, his wife will belong to his brother. S22.25 And there were seven brothers, and the first died and did not produce a son, and his wife went1 to his brother. C22.25 There was among us seven brothers. The first of them took a wife and he died, and he did not leave children and his wife went to his brother. S22.26 And so it was also with the second, and also with the third up to the seventh of them. C22.26 idem S22.27 After of all of them, the woman died.

1

Lit. “was to”

‫‪213‬‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܪ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܗ ܢ‬

‫ܥ‪ .‬ܨ‬ ‫ܥ‪ .‬ܨ‬

‫ܐܗܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܗܐܘ ̈‬

‫ܘܬܪ‬

‫ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܕ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫‪ .‬ܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܗܒ ܕ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐܬܕ‬ ‫ܐܬܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘܒ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܒ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܘ ܘ ܒ ܗܝ ܘܐܙ ܀‬ ‫ܘ ܘ ܒ ܗܝ ܘܐܙ ܀‬

‫ܒ ܙܕܘ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܗܝ ̈‬ ‫ܙܕܘ ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐܬ ܘ‬

‫ܒ̈ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܗܘܐ ܐ ܬܗ ܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܕܐܢ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܙܪ ܐ ܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܬܗܘܐ ܐ ܬܗ ܐ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܘܬ ܐ ܬܗ ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܢ ̈ܒ ܐ ̈ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܐ ܗܘܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܒ ̈ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܘܬ ܐ ܬܗ ܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܗ ܬ‪ .‬ܘܐܦ ܕܬ ܐ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܟ[ ܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܗ ܬ‪ .‬ܘܐܦ ܕܬ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܒܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ ܗܝ ܐ ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬

‫ܒܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

214

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 22

C22.27 And finally, after all of them, the woman died. S22.28 In the resurrection, to which of all the brothers will the woman belong, for behold, they all married her? C22.28 Therefore, in the resurrection, to which of them will the woman belong, for behold, she belonged to the seven of them? S22.29 Jesus answered and said to them, You err greatly, and do not know the scriptures nor the power of God. C22.29 idem S22.30 For among the dead they do not marry women, nor do women belong1 to men, but rather are like the angels of God in heaven. C22.30 For in the resurrection men do not marry women, neither do women belong to men, but they are like the angels of heaven. S22.31 Now concerning the resurrection from the grave, have you not read what God has said? C22.31 And now, concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read that God has said; S22.32 That I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? And behold, God is not (the God) of the dead, but of the living. C22.32 idem S22.33 And when they heard it, the crowds were amazed at his teaching. C22.33 idem S22.34 Now when the Pharisees saw that he had silenced the Sadducees, they gathered to him. C22.34 idem S22.35 And one of them asked so as to test him, and said to him;

1

‫ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫‪215‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ ܪ‬

‫]‪27‬ܟ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܬܪ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫̇ ܗܝ ܐ ܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܐ ܬܐ ܗܐ ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܟ[ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܗܘ ܗܘܬ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܐ ܬܐ‪ .‬ܗܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܓ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ ܒܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐܦ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܓ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܟ[ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐܐ ܢܕ‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫]‪31‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪31‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܡ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܕ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܐ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܕ ܕ ̈ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܗ ܕܐܒ ܗܡ ܘܐ ܗ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ ̈ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܟ[ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܗ ܕܐܒ ܗܡ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܗ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܕ ̈ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ ̈ ܐ܀‬ ‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪34‬ܟ[‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐܗ ܢ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܗ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܠ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘܕ‬ ‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬

‫ܩ ܐ ܢ ܕܘ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܘ‬ ‫ܩܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܐ ܗ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܬ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܘܗܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ ܗ ܕ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܬܗ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‪.‬‬

216

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 22

C22.35 And one of them, a scribe, asked him so as to test him, and said to him; S22.36 Teacher, which commandment is the greatest in the Torah? C22.36 Teacher, which commandment is the greatest and the first in the Torah? S22.37 Jesus said to him that you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your might. C22.37 idem S22.38 This is the great and chief commandment. C22.38 This is the great and first commandment. S22.39 And after it is one like unto it, that you shall love your neighbor as yourself. C22.39 idem S22.40 On these two depend the commandments, the Torah and the prophets. C22.40 idem S22.41 And when the Pharisees were gathered Jesus asked them; C22.41 And when the Pharisees were gathered he asked them; S22.42 And he said, What do you think about the Messiah, whose son is he? They said to him, the son of David. C22.42 And he said, What do you say about the Messiah, whose son is he? They said to him, the son of David. S22.43 He said to them, How does David call him my Lord, for he says, C22.43 He said to them, Then how does David in the Holy Spirit call him my Lord, for he says,

‫‪217‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪35‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪36‬ܟ[‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܬܪ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܪܒ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܥ ܕܬܪ‬

‫ܒ ‪.‬ܘ‬

‫ܟ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܟ[ ܐ‬

‫ܥ‪ .‬ܕܬܪ‬

‫‪.‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܟ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܪ ܐ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒܐ ܘ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܟ[ ܗ ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܒ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܟ[ ܒ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܟ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܘ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܟ[ ܘܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܘ ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪43‬ܟ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܬܪ‬ ‫ܬ̈ܪ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܬ ܐ ܐܘܪ ܐ ܘ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܬ ܐ ܐܘܪ ܐ ܘ ̈ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐܠ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕܬܪ‬ ‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܘܕܒ ܪܗ ܗܘ ܕܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪39‬ܟ[ ܘܕܒ ܪܗ ܕܕ ܐ ‪ .‬ܕܬܪ‬ ‫̈‬

‫̇‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐ ܐ ܕܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܝܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܘ ܒ ܘ ܐ ܕ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ .‬ܐ‬

218

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 23

S22.44 That the Lord said to my Lord, sit at my right until I put your enemies under your feet? C22.44 idem S22.45 And if David called him my Lord, how is he his son? C22.45 If then David called him my Lord, how is he his son? S22.46 And they were not able to give him a reply, nor did any man dare from that time on to ask him again. C22.46 And no one was able to give him a reply, nor did any man dare from that time on to ask him again.

CHAPTER 23 S23.1 C23.1

Then Jesus said to the crowds and to his disciples, idem

S23.2 C23.2

On the seat of Moses sit the scribes and Pharisees, idem

S23.3

And everything which they say to you, do thusly, but do not do their works, for they say but do not do. And everything which they say to you, listen and do thusly, but do not do their works, for they say but do not do.

C23.3 S23.4 C23.4

S23.5

And they bind heavy burdens and put them on the shoulders of the children of men, but they (themselves) do not come near them. And they bind heavy burdens and put them on the shoulders of the children of men, but they (themselves) do not come near them with (so much as) one of their fingers. But everything that they do (is) to be seen of men,1 and they broaden the straps2 of their phylacteries and enlarge the fringes of their cloaks.

Lit. “children of men.” S and C seem to reflect a more detailed knowledge of phylacteries than we see either in the Peshitta or in the Greek, because S and C refer to their straps rather than just to the phylacteries in general.

1 2

‫‪219‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪44‬ܣ[ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫]‪44‬ܟ[ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܪܓ‬

‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܘܐܢ ܕܘ‬ ‫]‪45‬ܟ[ ܐܢ ܗ‬ ‫]‪46‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪46‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܝ ܬܒ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪1‬ܟ[‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫ܕܘ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܠ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܠ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܗ ܬܘܒ܀‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܟ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܐܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܚ‬

‫ܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܬ‬

‫ܪ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܪ ܐܕ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫̈ ܒ ܐ ̈ ܬܐ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܨܒ ܗܘܢ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ̈‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܕܒ ̈ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܗ ܢ‬

‫ܬܐ ܘ‬

‫ܡ ܓ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ ܪ ܬ ̈‬

‫ܚ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܗܘ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܬ ܒ ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܗܘ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܘܐ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܬ ܒ ܘܢ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ܒܒ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܗ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܒ ܗ ܗܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓ ܐܐ ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܟ[‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܒܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܝ ܕܬܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ܪܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘܬ ܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ ̈‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

220

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 23

C23.5

idem

S23.6

And they love the chief couches1 at the banquets, and the (most) honored seats in the synagogue; And they love the chief couches at the banquets, and the first seats in the synagogue;

C23.6 S23.7 C23.7 S23.8 C23.8 S23.9 C23.9

And greeting(s) in the markets, and they like to be called by men Rabbi, Rabbi. idem You will not call (anyone) Rabbi: one is your teacher2 and you are all brothers. But You will not call (anyone) Rabbi: for one is your teacher - the messiah - and you are all brothers. And do not call (anyone) a father to you on earth. For there is one (who is) your father, who is in heaven. idem

S23.10 Neither be called teacher, because your teacher is the messiah. C23.10 idem S23.11 And (whoever) among you wishes to be great, let him be your servant. C23.11 idem S23.12 For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and everyone who humbles himself will be exalted. C23.12 For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.

Meals were eaten in a semi-reclining position. While it is clear that the rabbis were considered teachers, S emphasizes that function by using a specific word for teacher - ‫ܐ‬ . C and P repeat the word for Rabbi, which literally means “great one.” This repetition of “rabbi” is not present in the Greek, so the use of “rabbi” the second time in the verse in C and P does not derive from the Greek. Since its use may have been seen as a stylistic improvement, it would seem likely that the use of rv in C and P is a later emendation, and that the use of ‫ܐ‬ in S is earlier. ‫ܐ‬ , however, may have a slightly plainer meaning.

1 2

‫‪221‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪5‬ܟ[‬

‫̈ܠ‬ ‫ܕܬ‬

‫ܡ ܓ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘ ܪ ܬ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܪ‬ ‫ܘܪ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܟ[‬

‫ܘܐܒܐ ܐ ܬ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܐܒܐ ܐ ܬ ܘܢ‬

‫ܪ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ̈ܒ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ̈ ܬܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ̈ ܬܒܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܒܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ̈ ܐ ܘܨܒ ܕ ܘܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܨܒ ܕ ܘܘܢ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܐ ܬܬ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܟ[ ܘ ܐ ܬܬ ܘܢ ̈‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘܕܨܒܐ ܒ ܢ ܕ ܘܐ ܪܒ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܟ[ ܘ ܕܨܒܐ ܒ ܢ ܕ ܘܐ ܪܒ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪12‬ܟ[‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܓ ܕ‬

‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐܒ ̈‬

‫ܗܘ ܓ ܐܒ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܓ ܐܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܪܒ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ̈ܒ ܐ ܐ ܪܒ ܪܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܒܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܒܐܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܘܐ ܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܗܘ ܓ ܪܒ ܢ‬

‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܬ ܘܢ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ ܐ ܬ ܘܢ ܪܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܘܢ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܬ ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܘ ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬ܘ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ̈ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܪ ܀‬

‫ܬܪ ܀‬

222

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 23

S23.13 But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You take away the key(s) of the kingdom of heaven from the children of men. For you do not enter in yourselves, and do not allow those who come to enter. C23.13 But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You take away the kingdom of heaven from the children of men. For you do not enter in yourselves, and do not allow those who come to enter. S23.14 (no text) C23.14 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You who devour the houses of widows. For a pretense you lengthen your prayers. Because of that you will receive the greater judgment. S23.15 Woe to you scribes, Pharisees, hypocrites! You who go around the sea and the land to make one convert, and when he is (made) you make him a son of Gehenna (or “hell”) twice as much as yourselves. C23.15 idem S23.16 Woe to you, blind guides, who say that whoever swears by the temple, it is no mean thing, and whoever swears by the gold that is in the temple, has sinned. C23.16 idem S23.17 Fools and blind men! What is greater, the gold or the temple that sanctifies the gold? C23.17 idem S23.18 And whoever swears by the altar, it is no mean thing, and whoever swears by the sacrifice that is on the altar has sinned. C23.18 And whoever swears by the gift that is on the altar has sinned. S23.19 Blind men! What is greater, the sacrifice or the altar which sanctifies the sacrifice? C23.19 idem

‫‪223‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘܝ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ̈‬ ‫]‪13‬ܟ[ ܘܝ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܡ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘܬ ܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܒܐ ̈ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܡ ܒ̈ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܘܢ܀‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ̈ ܐ ̈ܒ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܓ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ܀‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܬ‬

‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܟ[ ܘܝ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܗܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܨ ܬ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܪ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܒ‬ ‫ܕܐ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܬ ܒ ܢܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘܝ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬ ‫ܕܓ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܟ[ ܘܝ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬ ‫ܕܓ‬

‫ܐ ̈ ܒ ܒܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܓ ܪܐ ܘ ܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬ ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ܀‬ ‫ܐܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܪܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬ ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ܀‬ ‫ܐܐ ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܟ[ ܘܝ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪17‬ܟ[‬

‫̈ܐܘ‬ ‫̈ܐ ̈‬

‫̈ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܓ ̈ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܒ ܗܒܐ ܕܒ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܕܐ‬ ‫ܓ ̈ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܒ ܗܒܐ ܕܒ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܟ[ ܘ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܪܒ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪19‬ܟ[‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܫ‬ ‫ܫ‬

‫ܗܒܐ‬ ‫ܗܒܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܪܒ ܕܗܒܐ ܐܘ ܗ ܐ ܕܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܪܒ ܕܗܒܐ ܐܘ ܗ ܐ ܕܗܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪܒ ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܪܒ ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܪܒ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܕܗܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܕܗܘ‬

‫ܫ‬ ‫ܫ‬

‫ܪܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܪܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

224

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 23

S23.20 Therefore whoever swears by the altar, swears by it and by everything that is on it. C23.20 idem S23.21 And whoever swears by the temple swears by it and by him who dwells in it. C23.21 idem S23.22 And whoever swears by the heavens swears by the throne of God and by him who sits on it. C23.22 idem S23.23 Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You who tithe spice and dill and cumin, and neglect the more important matters of the law: judgment and mercy and faith. But these things you have done, but these things you have not neglected. C23.23 idem S23.24 Blind guides! You who strain out the gnats and swallow the camel! C23.24 idem S23.25 Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You who cleanse the outside of the cup and of the dish, and the things on the inside are full of extortion and filth. C23.25 Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You who cleanse the outside of the cup and of the dish, and the things on the inside . . . (the text of C is broken from this point and everything is missing, including the Gospel of Mark, until Luke 2:48) S23.26 Blind Pharisees! Clean first the inside of the cup and even the outside is clean. S23.27 Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You who are like tombs and on the outside are white, but on the inside are full of bones of death and it is all filth.

‫‪225‬‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪20‬ܟ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܗ‬ ‫ܐܗ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܟ[ ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܒ ܪ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܪ‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܗ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܟ[ ܘܝ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܗ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ ̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܗ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܓ ̈ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ܀‬ ‫]‪24‬ܟ[ ܓ ̈ ܕܐ ̈ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܕ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܟ[ ܘܝ‬ ‫ܘܕ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫̈ܪ ܁ ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܕܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫̈ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܒ‬

‫ܐ ̈ ܒ ܒܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ̈ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܓ ‪... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܗܝ܀‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܗܪܙ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕ ܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܒ ̈ ܐ ܘܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܡܓ ܗܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܕܐ ܐ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܘܒ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܘܢ ܘܗ ܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܬ̇ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܘܢ ܘܗ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܬ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܓ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒ ܗ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܦ ܒ ܗ ܕ ܐ ܗܘ܀‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ ܕܕ‬ ‫̈ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܐܕ‬

‫ܒܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

226

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 23

S23.28 Thus also are you. On the outside you appear to be righteous, but on the inside (you) are full of iniquity and trouble. S23.29 Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You who build the tombs of the prophets and decorate the sepulchers of the righteous, S23.30 And you say that if we had been in the days of our fathers we would not have participated with them in the blood of the prophets. S23.31 Therefore you admit that you are the sons of them who killed the prophets. S23.32 And you even fill the measure of your fathers. S23.33 Serpents! Generation of vipers! How will you flee from the judgment of hell! S23.34 On account of this, behold, I send you prophets and wise men and scribes. Some of them you will kill and crucify, and some of them you will scourge in your assemblies1 and persecute them from city to city. S23.35 That the blood of all the righteous may come upon you, which was shed on the earth from the blood of righteous Abel until the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah whom you slew between the temple and the altar. S23.36 Verily I say to you that these things will all come upon this people.2

Although the word ‫ܐ‬ also frequently means “synagogue,” I suspect that the scourging took place outside the building, and that the word therefore is to be understood in this case in its original meaning of “assembly,” that is to say, referring to a gathering of people rather than to a building. In fact, the more appropriate and precise term for the building itself is ‫ܐ‬ ‫ ܒ‬and the word ‫ ܒ‬does not occur here. 2 The translation “generation” is possible, as is also the translation “nation.” The later was not used because in modern usage it is confused with “state” while its original meaning of a group of people sharing an ethnic identity is lost. 1

‫‪227‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܗ ܐ ܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܓ ̈‬ ‫ܙܕ ̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ̈ ܒ ܒܐ ̈ ܐ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ܪܐ ܕܙܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ܁‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ ܬ‬ ‫̈ ܘܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܒ ̈‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐܬ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒ ܐ ܕ ̈ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܘܢ ܕܒ ̈ ܐ ܐ ܘܢ ܕܗ ܢ ܕ‬

‫]‪31‬ܣ[‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܘܬ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܘܬ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫̈ܒ ܐ܁‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܕܓ ܐ‬

‫ܪ ܐ ܬ ܢ ̈ܒ ܐ ܘ ̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܗܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘܢ ܬ ܓ ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܬܙ ܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܪܕ ܢ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܕ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܗܒ ܙܕ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕ ܐܬ ܗ‬

‫ܕܙܕ ܐ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܙ ܐ ܒ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ܀‬

228

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 24

S23.37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who killed the prophets and stoned those who were sent to you, how many times I wanted to gather your children like a hen gathers her chicks that are under her wings and you would not! S23.38 Behold, your house is desolate. S23.39 For I say to you that you shall not see me from now on until you shall say, blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.

CHAPTER 24 S24.1

And when Jesus went up from the temple to leave, and his disciples came to show1 him the buildings of the temple.

S24.2

But he answered and said to them, You see all of these? Cepha,2 I say to you that there shall not be left here one stone upon another which shall no be destroyed.

S24.3

And as he sat on the Mount of Olives, his disciples approached and said to him, Tell us when (these things) will be and what is the sign of your coming and of the end of the world.

S24.4

Jesus answered and said to them, See that no one misleads you;

S24.5

For many will come in my name and say that I3 am the Messiah, and will lead many astray.

S24.6

For you shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, but see, why should you fear? These things will come, but the end is not yet.

Literally, “came showing.” In this case as in many others, a literal translation of the Syriac verb tense does not allow smooth English construction. I have therefore taken slight liberties with the tenses in the translation. 2 The use of the vocative “Cepha” is a play on the word “stone” (Cepha in Syriac). 3 ”I” here referring to the pretenders (a direct quote). 1

‫‪229‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܙܒ ܨܒ‬ ‫ܘܓ ܕܬ‬

‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܗܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܝ ܒ ܐ ܘܪܓ ܝ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܪ ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ ܒ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫̈ ܘ ܐ ܨܒ ܘܢ‬

‫ܕܐ ܬ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ܀‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܕܬܐ‬

‫ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܐܪܒ ܐ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢܕܐܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܙܠ܁ ܘ ܒ ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܪ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܒ ܪ ܙ ܐ ܒ ܬ‬ ‫ܝ ܘ ܘ ܐ ܗܝ ܐܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܘ ܓ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܕܗ‬

‫ܘܐܪܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܬܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܕ ܢ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܬ ܪܐ܀‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܟ ܘܕ‬

‫ܘܕܐܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܗ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

230

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 24

S24.7

For people shall rise against people and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be famines and earthquakes in various places.

S24.8

For all these things are the beginning of pains.

S24.9

And then they will deliver you to afflictions, and will kill you and everyone will hate you because of my name.

S24.10 Then many will stumble and will betray each other and hate each other. S24.11 And many lying prophets will arise and will lead many astray; S24.12 And because of the greatness of the iniquity, the love of many will grow cold. S24.13 But whoever endures to the end will be saved.1 S24.14 And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in all the world for a testimony to all peoples, and then the end will come. S24.15 Thus when you have seen the sign of the abomination that is mentioned in Daniel the prophet - he who reads, let him understand. S24.16 Then those in Judea should flee to the mountain.2 S24.17 And he who is on the housetop, let him not descend to get anything from his house. S24.18 Neither let him who is in the field turn back to get his clothes. S24.19 But woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are breast feeding in those days.

1 2

Or “live.” Unlike the Greek, the word “mountain” here is singular.

‫‪231‬‬ ‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܓ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘܙܘ ܐ ܒܐܬܪܘܢ ܐܬܪܘܢ܁‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܪ ܐܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܢ ܘ ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܠ‬ ‫ܢ ܓ ܐܐ ܘ‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘ ܓ ܐܐ ܒ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐܘܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘܬܬ ܙ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܗ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܐ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܢܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܘܕ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕܐܬܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܕܘܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܪܐ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܐ‬

‫ܒܐ ܕ ܓ ܐܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܒ ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ ̈ܓ ܐܐ‬

‫ܢܘ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘ ܕܒܐܓ ܐ ܗܘ ܐ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘܝ ܕ‬

‫ܬܐ ܘ ܘܘܢ‬

‫ܕ ܒܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐܘ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܗ‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܗ‬

‫ܘܐܪܒ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܪܗ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫܀‬ ‫̈ ܐ‬

232

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 24

S24.20 But pray that your flight not be in winter and not on the Sabbath. S24.21 For then there will be great tribulation such as has not been since the existence of the world until our day, neither shall be. S24.22 And unless those days are short, no flesh will be saved, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened. S24.23 Then if someone says to you, Behold here is the Messiah, behold here he is, do not believe it. S24.24 For false Messiahs will arise and false prophets and they will give great signs and miracles, such that if it were possible, they would deceive the elect. S24.25 Behold, I have told you before. S24.26 That if they say to you, behold he is in the desert, do not go up; or behold he is in the inner chamber, do not pay any attention to them. S24.27 For as the lightning flashes from the east and is seen even in the west, so shall be the coming of the Son of man. S24.28 Where the body is, there will the eagles gather. S24.29 For immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened and the light of the moon will not shine, and the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven will shake.

‫‪233‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܘܐܪܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܘ ܐ ܒ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܢܒ‬

‫ܐܘ ܐ ܪܒܐ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܬܗ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܗ ܢ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐܢ ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܐ ܬܗ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ ܓ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܪܘܪܒ ܐ ܘܬܕ‬

‫ܢ ܐܬܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܓ ܐ ܘ ̈ܒ ܐ ܕܓ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐܦ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܗ ܐ ܕܐܢ‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܗܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܕܐܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܐ ܬܗ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܢ ܕܗܐ ܗܪ ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܠ ܒ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ ܗܐ ܒ‬

‫ܪܒܐ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܢ ܐܘ ܗܐ ܒ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܓ ܒ ܩ‬ ‫ܗ ܕܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܬܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܓ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘ ܗܪܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗܐ ܗܪܬ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܐ܀‬

‫ܒ ܪ ܐܘ ܐ ܕܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܪ ܘ‬ ‫ܪܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܘ ܢ‬

234

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 24

S24.30 And then the ensign1 of the Son of man will be seen in the heavens; and you will see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with great power and glory. S24.31 And he will send his angels with a great horn and gather his elect from the four winds, from the one end of heaven to the other. S24.32 But learn a parable from the fig tree, that when its branches are tender and put forth leaves, you know that summer is near. S24.33 Likewise with you, when you have seen all these things you will know that I2 am close to the door. S24.34 Verily I say to you that this generation3 will not pass away until all these things come to be. S24.35 The heavens and the earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away. S24.36 But the day and the hour no man knows, not even the angels in heaven, but only the Father. S24.37 For as it was in the days of Noah, so it will be with the coming of the Son of man. S24.38 For in a like manner as before the flood they were eating and drinking and marrying and giving in marriage until Noah entered into the ark,

The word here, , could also be translated “sign,” but it refers more to an emblem or standard, and hence has a much different connotation than the “signs” that were to appear in the heavens in previous verses. The word for “sign” in those contexts was ‫ܐܬܐ‬, which means “sign” in the sense of “portent.” Oddly enough, the Harklean version, which obviously translated the Greek, missed that distinction and used the word ‫ ܐܬܐ‬even in this verse. 2 The verb ‫ܒ‬ could be either 1st person sing. or third fem. sing. The problem with interpreting it as third fem. sing. is that there is no obvious fem. sing. antecedent. 3 Or “this people.” 1

‫‪235‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘܗ‬ ‫ܕܐܬܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܣ[‬

‫ܬܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܓܒ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܪܒ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܒܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ̈ܪܒ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐܬܐ ܕ ܐ ܕܪ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܗ ܐ ܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܕܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܘܬ ܘܢ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒܐ ܘ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܪ ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܒܐܕ‬

‫ܘܐܪܒ ܐ‬

‫̈ܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕܐ ܬ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕܗ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ ܘ‬

‫]‪35‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܪ ܐ‬

‫]‪36‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܒܐ ܒ‬

‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܕܗܘܐ ܓ ܒ‬

‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܢ܀‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܚ ܗ ܐ ܬܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܡ‬

‫ܚ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܐ‬

‫ܗ ܕܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܘ‬

‫ܘ‬

236

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 24

S24.39 And they did not know until the flood came and took all of them, so shall the coming of the Son of man be. S24.40 Then two will be on the mountain; one will be led away and one will be left. S24.41 And two (women) will be grinding at the mill; one will be led away and one will be left. S24.42 Be vigilant, for you do not know in which hour your Lord is coming. S24.43 And know this, that if the master of the house had known at what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched and not allowed his house to be broken into. S24.44 For that reason, you too should be prepared, for in an hour that you do not think, the Son of man will come. S24.45 Who then is it who is a faithful and wise servant, whom his master has placed over (his) fellow (servants), so that he might give them rations in their season. S24.46 Blessed is that servant, that if his master comes he finds him doing thus. S24.47 Verily I say to you that he shall rule over everything that he has. S24.48 For if the evil servant will say in his heart that my master delays his coming, S24.49 And will begin to strike his fellows and will eat and drink with drunkards, S24.50 The master of that servant will come on a day when he does not expect it, and at a time that he does not know,

‫‪237‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܕܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܪܐ‬

‫ܕܒ ܘ‬

‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܗ‬

‫ܘܘܢ ܒ‬

‫ܬܪ‬

‫ܪ ܐ‬

‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܘܬܪܬ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐܪܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܗ ܐ ܬܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܕܒ ܐ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܘܗܕܐ ܗܘ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܓ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܐ‬

‫]‪46‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܘܗܝ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒܒ‬ ‫̈ ܬܗ‪ .‬ܕ ܠ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܝ‬

‫]‪47‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪48‬ܣ[ ܐܢ ܕ‬ ‫]‪49‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܢ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪50‬ܣ[ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܝ ܕ ܒ ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܝ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܐ ܒ ܘܒ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܬܗ ܘ ܘܐ ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܒ‬

‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܒܐܒ ܐܒܒ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܘ ܐ ܒ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܗ ܐ ܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ ܗܘ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪44‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܐܬܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪45‬ܣ[‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܕܐ ܥ‬

238

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 25

S24.51 And he will divide up1 and give him his portion with the hypocrites and there will be there wailing and gnashing of teeth.

CHAPTER 25 S25.1

Then will the kingdom of heaven be like ten virgins who picked up their lamps and went up to meet the bridegroom and the bride.

S25.2

But five of them were foolish and five were wise.

S25.3

And the foolish ones took their lamps, but did not take oil with them.

S25.4

But the wise ones took oil in vessels with their lamps.

S25.5

Now when the bridegroom delayed, they all slumbered and slept.2

S25.6

But at midnight there was a cry, Behold the bridegroom is coming, go up to meet him!

S25.7

Then the virgins all arose and prepared their lamps.

S25.8

The foolish said to the wise, Give us some of your oil, for behold, the lamps are extinguished.

The Greek here says the master will “cut to pieces” the servant. The Syriac word can mean “divide” in the sense of cutting something into pieces, but it is also the same word which is used when referring to dividing up inheritance or assigning each person his portion. Therefore, I am not sure whether the writer means that the servant will be divided up (i.e. “cut to pieces”) or whether he is merely saying that he will divide up (the property) and assign the servant his portion with the wicked. The Harklean version reveals an attempt to clarify what was meant by adding “in two,” thus indicating that it was the servant who would be divided into pieces. 2 The words ‫ܡ‬ and ‫ ܕ‬are both synonyms for “sleep.” 1

‫‪239‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪51‬ܣ[ ܘ ܓ ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܪܩ ܐ܀‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܬܬܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܪܥ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܬܐ ܖ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐ‬

‫ܘܗ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫̈‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܖ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܢ ܗ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܗܐ‬

‫̈ܒ ܘ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܒ ܐܐ‬

‫ܒ ܓܐ ܕ ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫ܘܐ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܒܐ ̈ ܐ ܘܬ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܘܬ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܗܒ‬

‫ܐܘܪ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܕܗܐ‬

240 S25.9

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 25

The wise ones said to them, No, there is not enough for us and for you, but go to them who sell and buy (some) for yourselves.

S25.10 And when they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were prepared entered with him to the marriage feast and the door was shut. S25.11 Now afterward the (other) virgins came and said, Lord, Lord, open to us. S25.12 But he answered and said, Verily I say to you, I do not know you. S25.13 Therefore be vigilant, since you do not know either the day or the hour. S25.14 For it is like a man who was going on a journey1 and called to his servants, and turned over his possessions to them. S25.15 To one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one ... S25.16 (break in text) S25.17 And likewise he who (had received) two traded them (and made) two more. S25.18 But he to whom he had gotten one (talent) went (and) dug in the ground and hid his master’s money. S25.19 Now after a long time the servants’ master comes and demands an accounting of them. S25.20 And he who had gotten five talents approached and brought five more and said, Master, you gave me five talents, behold . . . (text broken) . . .

1

Lit. “girded up” but that is also the expression for going on a journey.

‫‪241‬‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈ܗ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܙܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܐܬܝ ̈ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫̈ ‪ .‬ܐܐ ܙ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘܝ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܓ ܕܓܒ ܐ ܕ ܩ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ̈ܘ ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܘܗ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܙ‬ ‫ܬܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬ‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܒܐ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܐܬ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܚ ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܐ‬

‫ܒ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܬܪܬ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ‪... ... ... ... ....‬‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ‪ ...‬ܘܗ ܬ ܐܦ ܗܘ ܕܬܪܬ ‪ ...‬ܐܬܬܓ ܒ ܪܬ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ ܕ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܒ ܪ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܙܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܒܐܪ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܐ ‪... ........‬ܖܬ ‪... ... ... ...‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܗܘܢ ܕܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܝ‬

242

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 25

S25.21 (text broken) S25.22 (text broken) S25.23 (text broken) S25.24 (text broken) S25.25 . . . Behold, take what is yours. S25.26 His master answered and said to him, O evil servant! You knew me, that I reap . . . (text broken) . .. and gather . . . scattered. S25.27 (text broken) S25.28 (text broken) S25.29 (text broken) S25.30 (text broken) S25.31 (text broken) S25.32 And all the peoples will be gathered before him, and he will separate them one from another, as a shepherd separated the sheep from the goats. S25.33 And the sheep will stand at his right and the goats at his left. S25.34 Then will the king say to those who are on his right, come you blessed of my Father, inherit . . . (text broken) . . S25.35 . . . I was a traveler and you took me in. S25.36 I was naked and you clothed me . . . (text broken) . . . to me.

‫‪243‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .....‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫‪... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬

‫‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬ܢ ‪... ...‬‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫‪..‬ܗܐ‪ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬ܐ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ‪ ...‬ܗܐ ܒ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[‬ ‫‪ ... ...‬ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܒ ܐ ‪ ...‬ܥ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܗ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ‪ ... ... ...‬ܒ ܪܬ‬

‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ‪ ... ... ...‬ܕ ‪... ... ... ...‬‬

‫ܕ ܕ ܐ ܐ ‪... ...‬‬

‫‪ ... ... ... ... ...‬ܕ ‪... ... ... ... ...‬‬

‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܪ ܐܕ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܫ‬

‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܘܓ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫‪ ... ...‬ܗܘܬ ‪... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ‪ ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬ܐ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܫ ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܬܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܗܝ ܕܐܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬

‫ܬܝ‬

‫ܬܘ ‪...‬‬

244

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 26

S25.37 . . . to him . . . O Lord, when did we see you . . . thirsty and give you drink? S25.38 And when did we see you as a traveler and take you in, or naked and clothe you? S25.39 Or when did we see you sad or in prison and come to you? S25.40 And he answered and said to them, Verily I say to you, that whatever you have done for one of the least of my brothers, you have done it for me. S25.41 Then will he say to those on his left, Depart from me you accursed, to the eternal fire that was (prepared) for the Adversary and his angels. S25.42 For I was hungry and you did not give me anything to eat; I was thirsty and you did not give me to drink. S25.43 And I was naked and you did not clothe me; I was sick and in prison and you did not visit me. S25.44 Then will they also answer and say, Lord, when did we see you hungry or thirsty or a traveler or naked or sad or in prison and not serve you? S25.45 Then he will answer and say to them, Verily I say to you that whatever you have done unto one of the least of these, you have done even unto me. S25.46 And they will depart to eternal torment, but the righteous to eternal life.

CHAPTER 26 S26.1

And it came to pass, after he had finished his sayings, he said to his disciples:

‫‪245‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ‪... ...‬‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫‪ ... ... ... ...‬ܐܘ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܐܘ ܐ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܙ‬

‫ܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫‪ ...‬ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܪܝ ܗܘ ܒ ܬܘܢ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܨܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܕ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܙ‬

‫‪ ... ...‬ܨܗ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܐܬ‬

‫ܡ ܕ ܒ ܬܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫]‪42‬ܣ[‬

‫ܓ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܘܐ ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܬܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܨܗܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܘܐܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܝ‬ ‫ܢ ܐܦ ܗ ܢ ܘ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪44‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ ܨܗܐ ܐ ܐܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܐ‬ ‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܬܘܢ‬ ‫ܙ ̈ܪܐ ܐ ܒ ܬܘܢ ܐܦ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܗܘܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܙܕ ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܗ‬

‫ܪܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܒ ܘܢ‬

‫]‪46‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܙ ܢ ܗ‬

‫ܬܟ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܢ ܕܗܘ ܕ‬

‫̈ ܐܕ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫܀‬

‫ܗ‬

246

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 26

S26.2

You know (that) after two days is Passover and the Son of man will be betrayed to be crucified.

S26.3

Then the chief priests and the elders of the people gathered together at the courtyard of Caiaphas, the high priest.

S26.4

And they plotted to take Jesus by treachery and kill him.

S26.5

They said, not during the feast and not on Passover, lest there be a commotion among the people.

S26.6

And when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the Leper,

S26.7

A certain woman approached, and there was upon her1 a container of expensive spiced oil and she poured it on his head as he reclined (at dinner).

S26.8

But his disciples saw (it) and said, Why this waste?

S26.9

For it would have been possible to sell this for a lot (of money) and to give it to the poor.

S26.10 But Jesus knew, and he said to them, Why do you trouble the woman? She has done a beautiful and good deed for me. S26.11 For the poor are always with you, but I am not always with you. S26.12 But inasmuch as she has poured this oil on my body, she did it as to bury me. S26.13 Verily I say to you that wherever my gospel will be preached in the world, what this woman has done will also be told as a memorial to her.

1

i.e. “she was carrying. . .”

‫‪247‬‬ ‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ ܕ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܬ‬

‫ܒ ܪ ܬܪ‬ ‫ܪܒ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܥ ܒܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܪܬܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܥܘ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐܒ ܐ ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܐ ܬܐ‬

‫ܬܝ‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܒ ܬ ܢܐܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܗܕܐ ܕ ܕܐܪ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܓ ܒܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܓ ܗ ܐ ܕ ܕܒ ܒ ܓ ܘ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܒܐ ܒ ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܘܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ ܒܒ ܗ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܬܐ ܐ ܘܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܕ ܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܕ ܬ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪10‬ܣ[‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܒ ܗܘܘ ܕܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܗܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܬ ܢ ܐ ܢ ܐܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܓܝܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܢ ܕܐ ܐ ܕܬܬ ܙ ܒ ܬܝ ܗܕܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫܀‬ ‫ܐܦ ܡ ܕ ܒ ܬ ܐ ܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬

248

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 26

S26.14 Then the one of the twelve called Judah1 Iscariot went out to the chief priests. S26.15 And he said to them, What would you like to give, and I will betray him to you? And they gave him thirty (pieces) of silver. S26.16 And from then on he sought an opportunity to betray him. S26.17 Now on the first day of the feast Jesus’ disciples approached and said to him, How would you like us to prepare for you to eat the Passover? S26.18 He said to them, Go to the city to so and so and say to him, our Rabbi says, my time is near; I will do the Passover at your house with my disciples. S26.19 And his disciples did as Jesus had commanded them and prepared the Passover. S26.20 And when it was evening he was dining with the twelve, S26.21 And as they were eating he said to them, Verily I say to you that one of you will betray me. S26.22 And it was very painful to them, and each one began to say, Lord, is it I? S26.23 He said to them, He who stretches forth his hand with me to the dish, he (it is who) will betray me. S26.24 And the Son of man goes as it is written of him, but woe to that man by whose hand I am betrayed. It would be better for him if he had not been born

We are more familiar with the name Judas, which appears in the KJV, but that is derived from the Greek form of the name. His name was actually Judah (or even better, Yehuda), the same as the name for the tribe of Judah, from which the name Jew is derived.

1

‫‪249‬‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܗ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܙܠ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܨܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܐ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܪ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܗ ܢ‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܬ ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܠ ܐ ܘܢ ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܬ‬ ‫ܕܬܐ ܠ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܪܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ ܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܘܕܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܙ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܬܟ ܒ ܐ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܘ ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܘܢ ܨܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܬܪ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܥܘ ܒ‬

‫ܬ ܬܪ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܙܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܝ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܐܙܠ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܒܐ ܗ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܒ ܓ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܘܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܬ ܁‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ ܓܒ ܐ‬

250

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 26

S26.25 And Judah who betrayed him answered and said, Rabbi, is it I? And he said to him, You have said it. S26.26 And while they were eating Jesus took the bread and blessed it and broke it, and gave it to his disciples and said, Take, eat; this is my body. S26.27 And he took the cup and gave thanks over it and gave it to them; and he said, Take, drink of it, all of you. S26.28 This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins. S26.29 For I say to you that from now on I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the day that I drink it with you anew in the kingdom of my Father. S26.30 And when they had sung praises, they went to the Mount of Olives. S26.31 Then Jesus said to them, all of you will stumble because of me this night, for it is written, I will smite the shepherd and the sheep of the flock will be scattered. S26.32 And when I have risen, I will go before you to Galilee. S26.33 Simon Cepha answered and said, If all of them stumble because of you, I will never stumble because of you. S26.34 Jesus said to him, Verily I say to you, that in this night, before the cock crows you will deny me three times. S26.35 Simon Cepha said to him, Even if I should die with you I will not deny you. And all the apostles also said thus.

‫‪251‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܘܕܐ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܗܘ ܪܒ ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܒ ܟ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܓܝ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܘܕܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܗܝ ܘ ܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܗ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܢ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܒ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ ܬܬ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܒ ܪܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫̈ ܥ ܐ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܪ ܓ ܐ ܬ ܙܒ ܬ‬ ‫ܘܐܦ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܪܗ ܕܓ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܕܐܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪܐ ܕܙ ̈ ܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܙ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܓ ܕܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐܕ̈‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܒ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܓ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪܒ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܬ ̈ ܐ ܗ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܢܒ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܪ‬

252

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 26

1 S26.36 Then Jesus came with them to a place called Gethsemane; he said to his disciples, Sit here until I go and pray.

S26.37 And he led Simon and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to mourn and to worry. S26.38 Then he said to them, It is grievous to my soul until (my) death. Remain here and be vigilant with me. S26.39 And he removed from them somewhat (and) bowed down2 and prayed, and he said, My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me. However, let not my will come to be, but yours. S26.40 And he came to his disciples and found them while they were sleeping, and he said to Simon, How are you not able to watch one hour with me? S26.41 Watch and pray that you do not enter into temptation. The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak. S26.42 Again a second time he went to pray. He said, my Father, if it is not possible for this cup to pass unless I drink it, may your will come to pass. S26.43 And he came again and found them as they slept, because their eyes were heavy with sleep. S26.44 And he left them and went to pray, and again he said thus,

1 The Peshitta uses the word ‫ܓ‬, which appears to simply transliterate the Greek. Sinaiticus, on the other hand, uses the word ‫ܓ‬, which may be translated literally as “flee from me” and may be a play on the previous statement that they would all stumble because of him and that Cepha (Peter) would renounce him. It is a little surprising that neither version reflects the original Hebrew name of Gath Shemen, which means something like “oil press.” 2 Lit. “fell on his face”

‫‪253‬‬ ‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܗ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܬܒ ܗܪ ܐ‬

‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܘܕܒ‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬

‫ܥ ܐܬܪܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܙܠ ܐܨ ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܘ ܪ ܘܢ ܒ ܙܒ ܝ ܘ ܝ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܗܪ ܐ ܘܐܬ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܕܐܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܕ‬

‫ܘ ܘܨ‬

‫ܕܐ ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܬܘܒ ܕܬܪܬ ܙܒ ܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܐ‬

‫]‪44‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܐ ܢ ܘܐܙܠ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܦ‪.‬‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܐ ܒ ܡ ܐ ܨܒ ܕ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ ܬܘܒ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܗܘܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ ܬ ܬ‬ ‫ܗ ܐܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܐܬ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܪܘ ܐ ܨܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܐܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܘܐ ܨܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܕܬ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܙܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܓܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܠ ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ‬

‫ܘܬܘܒ ܗ ܬ ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

254

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 26

S26.45 Then he came to his disciples and said to them, Sleep therefore and rest, for behold the hour has approached, and the Son of man will be betrayed into the hands of sinners. S26.46 Arise, let us go from here, because behold him who betrays me. S26.47 While he was speaking, behold Judah, one of the twelve, came and with him a large crowd with swords and staffs, from among the chief priests and elders of the people. S26.48 For Judah the traitor gave them a sign, and he said, the one that I kiss, seize him. S26.49 And he approached Jesus and kissed him and said to him, Peace master. S26.50 Now Jesus said to him, why have you come my friend? Then they approached and cast (their) hands upon him and seized Jesus. S26.51 And behold, one of Jesus’ disciples stretched forth his hand and drew his sword and smote a servant of the chief priests and took off his ear. S26.52 Then Jesus said to him, Return the sword to its place, for all those who take up the sword will perish by the sword. S26.53 Or do you not think that I can request it of my Father, and he will give me more than twelve legions of angels? S26.54 But how will the scriptures be fulfilled that it is expedient to be thus? S26.55 In that same hour Jesus said to the crowd, Have you come out against me as against a robber with swords and staffs to seize me? I was sitting in the temple every day and was teaching, and you did not seize me.

‫‪255‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ ܬ ܬ‬ ‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐܙܠ‬

‫]‪46‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪48‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܕܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܘ‬

‫]‪49‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫]‪50‬ܣ[‬

‫ܥܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫]‪54‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪55‬ܣ[ ܒ ܝ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܬܘ ‪.‬‬

‫ܕ ܘܐ ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪܒ‬

‫ܥ ܐܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܒ ܘܢ܁‬

‫]‪53‬ܣ[ ܐܘ ܒ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ̈‬ ‫ܬܪܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܐܬܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐܬܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܕܪܒ ̈ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫܀‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܥ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ ܘܗܝ‬

‫]‪51‬ܣ[ ܘܗܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪52‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒܝ ܗ‬

‫ܥ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܕܐܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܐܪ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܘ‬

‫ܒܐ ܕܗ ܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫ܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪47‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܐܐ ܒ ̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܓ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܒ ܘ ܠ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܗܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘ‬

256

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 26

S26.56 But then it all came to pass, that the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all his disciples left him. S26.57 And they seized him and took him to Caiaphas, the high priest, where the scribes and elders of the people were gathered. S26.58 But Simon went after him at a distance until the courtyard of the high priest, and he entered in and sat with the guard to see the result. S26.59 And the entire counsel was seeking a witness against Jesus so as to put him to death. S26.60 But they did not find (any), and many false witnesses came, and they did not find any speaking the truth. Finally two other false witnesses came. S26.61 And they said, This one said, I am able to break down this temple and build it up in three days. S26.62 And the high priest arose and said to him, You have not said1 a word. What is it that these witness against you? S26.63 But Jesus kept silent, and the high priest answered and said to him, I adjure you by the living God to say to us whether you are the Messiah, the Son of God. S26.64 He said to him, You have said it. I say to you that from this hour you will see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power and coming in the clouds of heaven. S26.65 Then the high priest tore his garment and said, He blasphemes. Why do we need any more witnesses necessary? Behold, you have heard blasphemy from his mouth. S26.66 What more do you want? They all answered and said that he was worthy of death.

1

Lit. “given”

‫‪257‬‬ ‫]‪56‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܕܗܘܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܒܐ ܕ ̈ܒ ܐ܀ ܗ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܪ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܐܙܠ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܪܗ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܘ ܒ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫]‪59‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫]‪62‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܗܐܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܪܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܥ ܕ‬ ‫]‪63‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܕܝ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܪ ܗܝ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐ ܘܐܬܐ‬

‫ܕ ̈‬ ‫ܨܒ ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܗܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܐܬ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܨܪܝ ܐ ܗܝ ܘܐ ܓ ܦ‬ ‫ܪܒ‬ ‫]‪65‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܓ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܗܐ‬ ‫]‪66‬ܣ[‬

‫ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܐ ܪܒ ̈ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܢ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܬܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪64‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܪܬܗ ܕܪܒ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܘܐܬܘ ܓ ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪60‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬܘ ܬܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܒܐ‬ ‫]‪61‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗܝ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪57‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܘܗܝ ܗ ܢ ܘܐܘܒ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫]‪58‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܝ ܒܗ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬

258

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 27

S26.67 Then they approached him and spit in his face, and buffeted him and mocked him, but others struck him on the cheek. S26.68 And they said, Prophesy to us who struck (you). S26.69 Now Simon was sitting outside in the courtyard and a young woman approached and said to him, You are also with Jesus of Galilee. S26.70 But he denied it before all of them and said, I do not know what you are saying, nor can I discern it. S26.71 And when he went up to the door of the courtyard another (woman) saw him and said to them, This one is with Jesus of Nazareth.1 S26.72 And again he denied it and swore, I do not know this man. S26.73 And after a little while those who were standing approached and said to Simon, Truly you are one of them, for even your speech is similar. S26.74 Then he began to curse and swear, I do not know that man. And in that hour the cock crowed. S26.75 And Simon remembered the words of Jesus, which he said to him, You will deny me three times before the cock crows. And when he went out he wept bitterly.

CHAPTER 27 S27.1

And when it was dawn they took counsel, all the chief priests and elders of the people, against Jesus to kill him.

1

Lit. “Jesus the Nazarene.”

‫‪259‬‬ ‫]‪67‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܬ ܒܐ‬

‫]‪69‬ܣ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܪ ܒܐ ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫]‪68‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪70‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘ ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐܦ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܘ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܒ ܪܬܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܥ ܗܘ ܓ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܝ ܘܐܦ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ ܕܕܪܬܐ‬ ‫]‪71‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܥ ܗܘܐ ܪ ܐ‬ ‫]‪72‬ܣ[ ܘܬܘܒ‬ ‫]‪73‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪74‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܪ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐܕܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕܐܦ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܬܪ ܓ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܬܗ ܐ ܬܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܓ ܕ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܓ ܬ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܥܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ ܗ ܐ܁ ܘܒ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܕ ܥ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫]‪75‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܕ‬ ‫ܬܪ ܓ ܐ ܬ ̈ ̈‬ ‫ܒ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܙܒ ܬ ܪ ܒ ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܀‬

‫ܘ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ̈ܪܒ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘ ̈ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

260

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 27

S27.2

And they bound him and took him and handed him over to Pilate the governor.

S27.3

Then when Judah the traitor saw that he was condemned, he repented and returned the thirty (pieces) of silver to the chief priests and elders.

S27.4

And he said, I have sinned in that I have betrayed righteous blood. And they said to him, What is that to us (if) you know it?

S27.5

Then he threw the silver into the temple and left and went (and) hanged himself and choked (to death).

S27.6

But the chief priests picked up the silver and said, It is not lawful to put it in the treasury because it is the price of blood.

S27.7

And they took counsel and bought with it a potter’s field for a graveyard for strangers.

S27.8

Because of that, it is called the field of blood until this day.

S27.9

Then was that fulfilled which was said by the prophet, who said, I took thirty (pieces) of silver, the price of a precious one whom I honored among the children of Israel.

S27.10 And I gave it for the potter’s field as the Lord commanded me. S27.11 Now Jesus was standing before the governor, and he asked him and said to him, Are you the king of the Jews? Jesus said to him, You have said it. S27.12 And while the chief priests and Pharisees were slandering him, he did not say a word. S27.13 Then Pilate said to him, Do you not hear how the witnesses are witnessing against you?

‫‪261‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐܘܒ ܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗ ̈‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܕܥ܁‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ܀‬

‫ܣ ܗܓ‬

‫ܐܬܬܘܝ ܘܐܗ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܕܙܕ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܪܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܘܐܙܠ ܬ ܐ‬

‫ܪ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫܁‬

‫ܘܐܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܕܡ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܕܕ ̈ ܐ ܐ ܢ ܕܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܙܒ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܕܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐܘ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܗ ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܬ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ ܘܢ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܗܝ ܕ ܐ ܕ ܬ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ̈ܐ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܥ ܕ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕ ̈ܘܕ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܗܓ‬ ‫ܥܐ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܨܘܗܝ ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܣ ܐ‬

‫ܐ܀‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ܕ‬

262

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 27

S27.14 But he did not reply, and the governor was greatly amazed. S27.15 Now on each feast day the governor was accustomed to release to the people one prisoner, whichever one they wanted. S27.16 And they had a prisoner, a certain man known by the name of Jesus bar Abba. He was thrown into prison because of the evil he had done, for he was a murderer. S27.17 And when all the Jews had gathered Pilate said to them, Whom do you want me to release to you? Jesus bar Abba or Jesus who is called the Messiah? S27.18 For he knew that they handed him over because of envy. S27.19 And as he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent to him and said to him, Have nothing to do with that righteous man, for I have suffered much this day in my dreams because of him. S27.20 But the chief priests and elders permitted the people to ask for bar Abba, and to destroy Jesus. S27.21 The governor replied and said to them, Whom do you want me to release to you? They said to him, Bar Abba. S27.22 Pilate said to them, and what shall I do to Jesus who is called the Messiah? They all said, Let him be crucified! S27.23 He said to them, Now what evil is done to him?1 Then they shouted more and more and said, Let him be crucified! S27.24 Now when Pilate saw that there was nothing left for him but a growing clamor, he took water and washed his hands before the whole crowd and said, I am innocent of this blood - you know it!

1

This is a literal translation of

‫ ܒ‬.

‫‪263‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܗܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕܗ ܢ ܨܒ ܗܘܘ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܘܢ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܪ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܗܓ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܒ ܐܒܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܗܘܐ ܘ‬

‫ܨܒ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܣ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘܕ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥܕ‬ ‫ܥ ܒ ܐܒܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬

‫ܥ ܗܘܐ ܓ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘ ܗܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܘ ܙܕ ܐ‪ .‬ܓ ܓ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ̈ܪܒ‬

‫ܘ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐܕ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܬܗ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ܀‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܐ ܢ ܒ ܐܒܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ ܘܢ‬

‫ܥ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܓ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܒ ܐܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܓܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܙ‬

‫ܓܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܣ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬

‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܨܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܕ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܬܪ‬ ‫ܣ ܕ ܡ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ ܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܗ ܐ ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ‪ ...‬ܪܘܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

264

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 27

S27.25 And the people all answered and said, The blood of this one be upon us and upon our children! S27.26 Then he released bar Abba to them and scourged Jesus with a whip and turned him over to them to be crucified. S27.27 Then the soldiers of the governor took1 Jesus into the prefecture and gathered a crowd around him. S27.28 And they dressed him in a robe of scarlet and purple. S27.29 And they plaited a crown of thorns and put it on his head, and made him grasp a cane in his right hand and kneeled down on their knees before him and mocked him and said, Peace to you, King of the Jews. S27.30 And they spit in his face and took the cane and struck him on the head. S27.31 And when they had mocked him, they stripped off the robe in which he was dressed and dressed him in his (own) robe and led him away and went to crucify him. S27.32 Now when they went out they found a man of Cyrene by the name of Simon, and they compelled him to carry his cross. S27.33 And they came to a place called Golgoltha. S27.34 And they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall, and he tasted it and did not want to drink it. S27.35 And when they had crucified him they divided his garments and cast lots for them. S27.36 And they sat and watched there.

1

Lit. “caused to enter”

‫‪265‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ ܕ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܗ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܕܗ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܗܓ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܒܐ ̈ ܗܝ ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪ ‪.‬ܘ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܢ ܕܒ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܘܐ ܒ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܢ ܘ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܘ ܐܬܪܐ ܕ‬

‫ܙ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܐܘ ܘ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܒ ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܕܒ ܘܗܝ ܘܐܙ‬ ‫ܠܙ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܕܙ ܪ ܐ ܘܕܐܪܓ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ̈ ܒܐ ܘ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܘܓ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܪ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܘܕ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ̈‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ ܐܒܐ ܘ ܓ ܒ ܓ ܐ‬

‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܒ ܗܝ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘ̈ܪ‬

‫ܘ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܓܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܗܘܘ ܘ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܪܬܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܨܒܐ‬

266

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 27

S27.37 While they were sitting they wrote the transgression (and) put it over his head, Jesus, King of the Jews. S27.38 Then they crucified with him two bad transgressors - one on his right and one on his left. S27.39 And those who passed by were reviling him and shaking their heads. S27.40 And were saying, (You who) tear down the temple and build it in three days, if you are the Son of God, save yourself and come down from the cross. S27.41 And even the chief priests as well as the scribes and Pharisees were mocking him and scorning him. S27.42 And were saying, He saved others (but) he cannot save himself. If he is the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross and we will believe him. S27.43 He trusted in God, let him deliver him now if he is pleased with him, for he said, I am the Son of God. S27.44 And even the bad transgressors who were being crucified with him, reviled him like the rest. S27.45 And from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. S27.46 And in the ninth hour Jesus called out in a loud voice and said, My God, my God why have you forsaken me? S27.47 And the people who were standing there, when they heard it they said, He is calling Elijah. S27.48 And at that moment one of them ran and got a sponge and dipped it in vinegar and tied it on a stick and extended it to him to drink.

‫‪267‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗ ܢ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕ ̈ ܘܕ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܐܙܕ‬

‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܗ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬

‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܘܗ ܢ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܪ ܗ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܙ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܙ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܗܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܓ ܕܒ ܗ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪44‬ܣ[ ܘܐܦ ܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ‪.‬‬

‫̈ܒ ܝ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬

‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܬܫܥ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫]‪46‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫̈‬

‫̈‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܢ ܒ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܪ ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܒ ܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫܀‬

‫]‪47‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܐ ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪48‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܗܝ ܗ ܐ ܐܢ ܨܒܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܙܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܐ ܘܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܬ‬

‫̈ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܘܐܦ ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫̈ܒ ܝ ܒ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܘ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܪܗܛ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܘ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܓܐ ܘܨܒ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

268

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 27

S27.49 But others were saying, Let him alone. Let’s see whether Elijah comes and saves him. S27.50 Now Jesus cried out in a loud voice and his spirit ascended. S27.51 And in that very hour the veil1 of the holy of holies2 was torn from the top and the earth was shaken and the stones torn.3 S27.52 And graves were opened and many bodies of the righteous who had slept arose. S27.53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection (and) came to the holy city and appeared to many. S27.54 Now the centurion and those who were watching Jesus with him, when they saw the earthquake and those things that happened, were very afraid and said, Truly this was the Son of God. S27.55 And there were many women there looking from afar, who had followed Jesus from Galilee and ministered to him.

Lit. “face of the door.” The normal Syriac expression for “temple” is ‫ ܗ ܐ‬such as appears in the Peshitta. Sinaiticus, however, uses the expression ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬. While this corresponds etymologically to the Hebrew expression for “temple” which is ‫בית‬ ‫מקדש‬, the expression in Syriac is used especially for the area of the temple known in Hebrew as the ‫( דביר‬cf. I Kings 6:31 for the correspondence of the Hebrew and Syriac expressions). This is translated in the KJV as “oracle” and is often called “adytum” by Bible scholars. The common term, however, is “holy of holies.” 3 Although in English stones are not “torn” but rather “broken,” the word “torn” was used to emphasize that the same word is used in Syriac for what happened to both the veil of the temple and the stones, and that word is normally rendered as “torn.” However, since it is used for stones in this verse, that brings up the possibility that the expression ‫ܐ ܬܪ ܐ‬, which is translated as “veil” or “curtain” in the Payne Smith Syriac dictionary may actually refer to some other structure. An earthquake would be more like to break up a solid structure rather than to tear cloth, because the cloth is resilient. One might expect the earthquake to break a door frame, for example. Nevertheless, I cannot yet find any confirmation that the expression could refer to something other than the veil. 1 2

‫‪269‬‬ ‫]‪49‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪50‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐܕ ܐ‬

‫ܥܕ‬

‫]‪51‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܙ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܢ ܐܬܐ ܐ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐܒ ܐܪ ܐܘ‬

‫ܪܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐܨ ܝ ̈ܐ ܬܪ ܐ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܐܪ ܐ ܘܐܨ ܝ ܐ ̈ ܐ‬

‫]‪52‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬ‬ ‫]‪53‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐܬ‬

‫ܒ ̈ܪܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫̈ ܓ ܐܐ܀‬

‫ܘܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪54‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕܗܘܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ̈ܪܐ‪ .‬ܘ ̈ ܓ ܐܐ ܓ ܐ ܕܙܕ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫̈ܗܘܝ ܬ‬ ‫]‪55‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܬ ܗܘܝ ܒ ܪ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܐܬܘ‬

‫ܒ ܪ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ̈ܐܬܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܐܘ‬

‫ܪ ܁‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܙܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܒ ܗ ܗܘ ܕܐ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܗܘܝ‬

‫ܗܘܝ ܐ‬

270

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 27

S27.56 Mary Magdalene and Mary the daughter of Jacob1 and the mother of Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. S27.57 And when it was evening, a certain rich man of Arimathea came whose name was Joseph, and he too was a disciple of Jesus. S27.58 He approached Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus and Pilate commanded that it be given to him. S27.59 And when Joseph had taken the body he wrapped it in a new linen garment. S27.60 And he placed him in his own new tomb, a concavity that was hollowed out of a rock for him, and he set a large new stone at the opening of the tomb and left. S27.61 And there was Mary Magdalene and the other Mary, sitting in front of the tomb. S27.62 Now on the next day, which was after the day of preparation,2 the chief priests and Pharisees gathered to Pilate. S27.63 And they said to him, Our lord, we have remembered that that imposter said when he was alive, After three days I will live. S27.64 But assign guards at the tomb for three days so that his disciples cannot come during the night and steal him and say to the people that he is resurrected from the tomb and there will be a deception at the end worse than at the beginning. S27.65 Pilate said to them, you have my guards, go and watch the tomb as best you know how.

Or “James.” See footnote to Matt. 4:21 on the name. The Syriac expression translated here as “day of preparation” is more literally “eve,” referring to the eve of a Sabbath or feast day.

1 2

‫‪271‬‬ ‫]‪56‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܕܒ ܙܒ ܝ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫]‪57‬ܣ[ ܘ ܗܘܐ ܪ‬ ‫ܘܐܦ ܗܘ ܬ‬ ‫]‪58‬ܣ[ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫]‪61‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܘܐ‬

‫ܒܬ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܣ ܘ ܐܠ ܓ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܓܐ‬

‫]‪60‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐܪ‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܐ ܕ ܥ‬

‫]‪59‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫]‪62‬ܣ[‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܥ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܣ ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܝ ܬ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܐ ܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܐ ܘܐܙܠ܀‬ ‫ܬܪ ܐ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܪܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗܘܝ‬

‫ܒ ܪܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܣ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫]‪63‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܪ ܬ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܒ ܪ‬

‫ܘܒ ܐ ܐܬ‬

‫ܢ ܐܬܕ ܢ ܕܗܘ‬ ‫ܐܡ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܣ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫̈ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܗܪ ܒ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪64‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܓܒ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܬܗܘܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪65‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫‪ .‬ܕ ܐ ܐܬܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܕܝ ܙ‬

‫ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܒܐ‬

272

MATTHEW: CHAPTER 28

S27.66 They went and guarded the tomb and sealed that stone with the guards.

CHAPTER 28 S28.1

Now in the evening1 of the Sabbath, as it was dawning on the first (day) of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb.

S28.2

And behold, there was a great earthquake because an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and rolled the stone (back) and sat on it.

S28.3

His appearance resembled lightning and his clothes were like snow.

S28.4

And those who were watching shook from fear like dead men.

S28.5

The angel answered and said to the women, Do not fear, for I know that you are seeking Jesus who was crucified.

S28.6

He is not here, he has risen as he said to you. Come, see the place where he was laid.

S28.7

Go quickly and tell his disciples that he is risen and behold, he will go before you to Galilee. There . . . (Break in text. Nothing more of Matthew preserved in the Old Syriac versions)

This is a confusing construction. ‫ ܪ ܐ‬normally means “evening” but the other three gospels place this event in the early morning. Moreover, the word ‫ܓ‬ which occurs in both Sinaiticus and the Peshitta suggests morning. 1

‫‪273‬‬ ‫]‪66‬ܣ[ ܐܙ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܒ ܒ ܗ ܘ‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܗܐ ܗܘܐ ܙܘ ܐ ܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܒ ܐ ܕܓ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕܐܙܕ‬

‫̈ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܙ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܓ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗ ܢܕ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܒܐ ܐܬܬ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܗ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܗ ܐܬܙ‬

‫ܘܬ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܘܬ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܝ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ ܓܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܬܕ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܘܗܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܕܘ‬ ‫ܡ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܢ ܓ ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܣ‬ ‫ܕ‬

THE GOSPEL OF MARK

276

MARK: CHAPTER 1

CHAPTER 1 (text of S not preserved until 1:12, while C is not preserved until 16:17) S1.12

. . . the spirit carried him off to the wilderness.

S1.13

And he was there forty days, while he was being tempted by Satan, and he was with wild animals and angels ministered to him.

S1.14

And after John had been betrayed, Jesus came to Galilee and was preaching the gospel of God,

S1.15

That the time was fulfilled and the kingdom of God had arrived. Repent and believe his gospel!

S1.16

And when he was walking on the shore of the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew, his brother, as they were casting their net into the sea, because they were fishermen.

S1.17

And Jesus said to them, come after me, and I will make you fishers of men.

S1.18

And immediately they left their nets and went after him.

S1.19

And when he had walked again a little (way), he saw Jacob, son of Zebedee, and John , his brother, them also, as they were sitting in their ship mending their nets.

S1.20

And immediately he called them, and they left Zebedee, their father, with the hired workers in the boat and went after him.

S1.21

And he was teaching on the Sabbath in the synagogue,

S1.22

And they were astonished at his teaching, for he was teaching as one with authority, and not as their scribes.

S1.23

And there was in their synagogue a man in whom there was an impure spirit, and he was crying out.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪277‬‬

‫ܨ ܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ‪ ...‬ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈ ܐ ܐ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫̈ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘܒ ܪ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܕ‬

‫ܙܒ ܐ ܘ‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܒ‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘܬ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫̈ܪ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܙ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܬܗܘܢ ܘܐܙ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܙ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܒ ܒ ܬܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ ܨ ̈ ܐ ܕܒ ̈ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܪܗ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܒ ܙܒ ܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܬܗܘܢ܁‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܢ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܗ܀‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܒ ܒ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܕܨ ̈ ܐ ܗܘܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܗܘܢ ܒ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܥ ܬܘ ܒ ܪܝ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܗܘܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܬܘܒ ܘܗ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫܀‬

‫ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܪܣ ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܪܘ ܐ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘܐ ܬ‬ ‫̈ ܬܐ ܘ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ܁ ܐܦ‬

‫ܒ ܝ ܐܒ ܗܘܢ‬

‫ܐܓ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܓ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ ܓܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܬ ܒ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ‬

278

MARK: CHAPTER 1

S1.24

And he said, What do we have to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth? Did you come to destroy us? We know you, who you are, that you are the Holy One of God.

S1.25

And Jesus rebuked him and said to him, Shut your mouth and come out from him.

S1.26

And the unclean spirit threw him down and when it had cried in a loud voice, it came out from him.

S1.27

And they were all seized with amazement, and they were saying to each other, what is this? A new doctrine, that he has authority and commands unclean spirits and they obey him?

S1.28

And his fame went forth throughout all the land of Galilee, and many followed after him.

S1.29

And he went out of the synagogue and they came to the house of Simon Cepha and of Andrew, and Jacob and John were with him.

S1.30

And the mother-in-law of Simon was sick with a fever and they told him about her.

S1.31

And he approached and took hold of her and raised her up, and immediately her fever left her and she stood and ministered to them.

S1.32

Now at the setting of the sun they brought all them who were diseased with serious illnesses.

S1.33

And the whole city was gathered at his door.

S1.34

And he healed many and cast out many demons, and did not allow them to speak, because they knew him.

S1.35

And in the early dawn he left and went to a deserted place and prayed there.

‫‪279‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܒܘ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܗܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬

‫ܐ ܪܒܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܪ ܕܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܓ ܐܐ ܐܙ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܬܘ ܒ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈ܪܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܘܬܢ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܪܒܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܩ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܘܐ ܗ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬

‫ܪ ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘܬ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܗ‪.‬‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘ ܬܗ ܪܘ ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܒ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܘܕܐܕܪ ܣ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܓ ̈ ܐܐ ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܬܪ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܙܠ ܐܬܪܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ̈ܐܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܀‬ ‫ܪܒܐ ܘܬ‬

‫ܓ ̈ܐܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬

280

MARK: CHAPTER 1

S1.36

And Simon and those who were with him were asking about him.

S1.37

And when they found him they said to him, Many people were asking about you.

S1.38

He said to them, Go, let us go to the villages and to the cities which are near and I will preach there as well, for that is why I came.

S1.39

And he preached in all the synagogues of the Galilee, and he cast out devils.

S1.40

And a certain man came to him and pleaded with him and fell at his feet and said to him, If you want to, you can make me clean.1

S1.41

Now Jesus had pity on him and stretched forth his hand and approached2 him and said to him, I will, be clean!

S1.42

And he was immediately cleansed.

S1.43

And he reproved him,

S1.44

And said, See that you do not . . . ......................... (text missing until 2:21)

The expression translated here as “make clean” is that used of a priest declaring a person clean from leprosy. It definitely indicates that the man thought Jesus had the power of the priests. 2 The Syriac word ‫ܒ‬ can mean both “to approach” and “to touch,” so it is not clear here whether Jesus actually touched the man or simply drew near to him to pronounce him clean. 1

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪281‬‬

‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܗܝ ܐ‬

‫ܙ ܗܘܐ ܒ‬

‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬

‫̈ܪ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܬܗ‪ .‬ܓ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܢ ܨܒܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܕ ‪.‬‬

‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪44‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܝܕ‬

‫ܐ ‪... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕܓ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܥ ܐܬܪ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܨܒ ܐ ܐܬܕ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܓ ̈ ܐܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܗ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܗܘ ܓ ܐܬ ‪.‬‬

‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܘܗ ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܙ‪.‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܁ ܘܐܦ ܬ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ̈ܐܕܐ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܘ ܒ‬

‫̈ܪܓ ܗܝ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

282

MARK: CHAPTER 2

CHAPTER 2 S2.21

(text resumes with 2:21) . . . . . a new cloth on a worn out garment, lest the fullness of the new one pull on the weakness of the worn out one and the tear is worse than before.

S2.22

And no one puts new wine in old wineskins, lest the wine burst the wineskins and the wine pour out and the wineskins be ruined; but (rather) they put new wine in new wineskins.

S2.23

And it came to pass, (that) he was walking in the fields on the day of the Sabbath, and his disciples were eating ears of grain.

S2.24

The Pharisees said to him, Why are your disciples doing on the Sabbath what is not lawful?

S2.25

He said to them, Have you never read what David did when he was in need and hungry, and those with him?

S2.26

How he entered into the house of God and ate the show bread, which it was not lawful to eat except for the priests, and he even gave it to those with him?

S2.27

And he said to them that the Sabbath was made for the sake of man.

S2.28

Therefore the Son of man is lord of the Sabbath.

CHAPTER 3 S3.1

And he entered again into the synagogue, and there was a man there whose hand was withered.

S3.2

And they were watching him, whether he would heal on the Sabbath, to slander him.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪283‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬܪ ܐ‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܬܪ ܐ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܪ‬

‫ܐܐ ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܕܒ ܐ ܘܗܘܐ‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܪ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܒ ̈ ܐ ܬܬܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܘܕ‬

‫ܬܗ ܕ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܒ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܙ ̈ ܐ ܐܒ ܢ ܐ ܐ ܪ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܘܡ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܙܪ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܕܘ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܒ ܐܦ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܒ ܗ ܗܘ ܕܐ ܐ܀‬

‫ܨ ܐܬ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐܬܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܢ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܗܘܬ ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܒ ܒ ܐܕܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܨܘܗܝ‬

284

MARK: CHAPTER 3

S3.3

He said to that man whose hand was withered, Arise in (their) midst.

S3.4

Now he also said to them, Is it lawful on the Sabbath to do that which is good, or that which is bad? To save a life or destroy it? . . .

S3.5

. . . grieved by the deadness of their hearts, and he said to that man, Stretch out your hand, and he stretched (it) out and he healed it like its fellow.

S3.6

And immediately the Pharisees went out with the Herodians and counseled to destroy him.

S3.7

And Jesus went away with his disciples to the sea and a great crowd from Galilee and from Judea,

S3.8

And from Jerusalem and from trans-Jordan, and from Tyre and from Sidon, who heard about everything he did, came to him.

S3.9

And he said to his disciples to bring him a boat, so that the crowds would not push against him.

S3.10

For he was healing many, and many were pushing to get near him.

S3.11

And those who had an affliction of unclean spirits fell down before him and cried out and said, You Son of God,

S3.12

And he did indeed forbid them to acknowledge him.

S3.13

And he retired to a mountain and called those with whom he was pleased and they came to him.

S3.14

And he appointed twelve of them to be with him, whom he would send preaching.

S3.15

And they would be empowered to heal the sick and to cast out devils.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪285‬‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫‪... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬ ‫ܛܐ ܟܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܡܒ‬

‫ܘ ܓܒ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܒܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܦ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ‪... ... ... ... .‬‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܬ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܒ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܥ ܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܓ ܐܘ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܕ ܪܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܡ ܕ ܒ ܐܬܘ ܬܗ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ ‪.‬‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ ܓ‬

‫ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘ ܓ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘܓܒܐ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘܕ ܘܘܢ‬

‫ܕܒ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܘܕ‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܕܒ‬

‫ܒ ܕ‬

‫ܘܬ ܒ ܘܢ܁ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܒܘ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܨ ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܘ ̈ ܓ ܐܐ ܒ ̈‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܕ‬

‫ܐܘܬܐ ܕ̈ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܘܢ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܬܪ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܕ ܘܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫̈ܓ ܐܐ ܕ‬

‫ܨܘܪ ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܢ‬

‫ܪܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܗܪܘܕܣ ܘܐܬ‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫܀‬

‫ܕܨܒܐ ܘܐܙ‬

‫ܬܗ‪.‬‬

‫ܬܗ ܕ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܐܕܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܙ‬

286

MARK: CHAPTER 3

S3.16

And Simon he called Cepha.

S3.17

And Jacob, the son of Zebedee, and John, his brother, he called them benai regshi.1

S3.18

And Andrew and Philip and Bartholomew and Matthew and Thomas and Jacob, son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus and Simon the Canaanite.

S3.19

And Judah2 Iscariot, the traitor, and he came to a house.

S3.20

And a crowd came to him again, such that they could not even eat bread.

S3.21

And when his brothers heard, then went out to get him, for they said, he is out of his mind.

S3.22

And the scribes which had come down from Jerusalem were saying, Beelzebub is in him, and by this chief demon does he cast out demons.

S3.23

And he called to them and spoke to them in parables and said, Satan is not able to cast out Satan.

S3.24

And if a kingdom is divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.

S3.25

And if a house is divided against itself, that house is not able to stand. In my opinion, the word ‫ ܪܓ‬preserved Hebrew. There is indeed a Syriac root meaning “uproar” but it does not seem likely that the editor of P, even if he were trying to follow the Greek, would deem it necessary to translate the word with the real Syriac word for “thunder,” which is ‫ܪ‬, if he had viewed ‫ ܪܓ‬as a genuine Syriac/Aramaic word. In fact, if it were Syriac, then it would not be the equivalent of ‫ ܪ‬and the phrase equating the two would have been nonsense. On the other hand, if he understood it as a Hebrew nickname, then his explanation that it meant “thunder” ( ‫ )ܪ‬makes sense. But in fact, the interpretation of ‫ܒ ܪܓ‬ may have been wrong from the beginning, for the word ‫ רגש‬in Hebrew can mean “feeling” and hence, Jesus may have been calling James and John “Sons of my (tender) feelings.” 2 For an explanation of the name Judah vs. Judas see the note to Matt. 26:14. 1

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪287‬‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܒ ܒ ܙܒ ܝ ܘ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܪ ܣ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܕܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܕܐ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܢ ܒ ܪܓ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܣ ܘ ܒ ܬܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܝ ܘ ܐܘ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ܀ ܘܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ ܬܘܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ̈ ܗܝ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܢ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܕܐ‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘܐܢ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘܐܢ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܐܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܓ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܒܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬

288

MARK: CHAPTER 4

S3.26

And if Satan is divided against himself, he is not able to stand, but it is the end of him.

S3.27

A man cannot enter the house of a strong man and snatch his goods unless he first binds the strong man and then snatches his goods.

S3.28

Verily, verily I say to you, that every sin of blasphemy will be forgiven men,

S3.29

But everyone who blasphemes against the spirit, it will not be forgiven him, but he will be guilty of sin forever.

S3.30

(Because) there were some who said that an unclean spirit was in him.

S3.31

And when his brothers and mother came, they were standing outside and sent to him, that they should call him.

S3.32

The crowd was sitting around him and when they said, Behold your mother and your brothers are standing outside and asking for you,

S3.33

He said to them, Who are my mother or my brothers?

S3.34

And he gazed at those who were sitting near him and said, Behold my mother and behold my brothers.

S3.35

For everyone who does the will of God, they are my brother, and my sister, and my mother.

CHAPTER 4 S4.1

Again he began to teach by the sea, and a great crowd gathered to him, and he went down (and) sat in a boat on the sea, and all the crowd was standing by the sea.

S4.2

And he taught them many things in parables, and as he was teaching them he said,

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪289‬‬

‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘܐܢ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܐܬ‬

‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܡ‬ ‫ܐܢ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܠ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܪ ܘܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ ܠ‬

‫ܐܕ ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܓܦ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܕܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܒ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫]‪35‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܒ ܀‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܗܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܐ ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܕ ܒ ܨܒ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܬܘܒ ܝ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐܐ ܘܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܢ ̈ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܒ ܘ ܪܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܬܘ ܐ ܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܦ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܦ ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܪܘܗܝ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܓ ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܗܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܡ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

290

MARK: CHAPTER 4

S4.3

Listen, behold, a sower went out to sow.

S4.4

And as he sowed, some fell beside the path, and a bird came and ate it.

S4.5

And there was some that fell upon rocks, and it sprouted, but because there was no depth to the earth beneath it’s roots,

S4.6

When it sprouted in the sun that was on it, it withered.

S4.7

And there was some that fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up with it and choked it, and it gave no fruit.

S4.8

And there was some that fell on good ground and gave fruit, and it increased and gave thirty, and sixty, and a hundredfold.

S4.9

And he said, He that has ears to hear, let him hear.

S4.10

And when he was alone, his disciples asked him about those parables.

S4.11

And he said to them, To you is given the secret of the kingdom of God, but to them on the outside everything was in parables.

S4.12

So that when they see, they will not see, and when they hear, they will not understand, lest they should be converted and their sins forgiven them.

S4.13

And he said to them, Do you not know this parable? And how will you know all parables?

S4.14

The sower sowed the word.

S4.15

Now these beside the road are those who hear the word, and when they have heard it, Satan comes and takes the word that has been sown in their hearts.

S4.16

And those on the rocks are they who, when they hear the word, receive it joyfully.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪291‬‬

‫ܗܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܙܪܘ ܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܐܒ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘ ܐܐ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܙܪܥ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܪܥ‬

‫ܐܘܪ ܐ ܘܐܬܬ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܘ ܐܘ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐܪ ܐ‬

‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܒܐ ܘ‬

‫ܗܝ ܘ ܐܪܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐܪ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܒ ܐܪܐ ܘܪܒܐ ܘ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܕ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܕ ܝ ܐ ܗܝ ܬ‬

‫ܐܗ ܢ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܒ ܐܪܙܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ ܢ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܠ ܡ ܒ ̈ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܬܗ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܒ ܢ ܘ ܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬܕ ܢ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܙܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܙܪܥ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܗ ܢ ܕ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐܘܪ ܐ ܗ ܢ ܐ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܙܪ ܐ ܒ ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܢ ܐ ܢ ܕ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܘܬܐ‬

292 S4.17

MARK: CHAPTER 5

But there is not root except for a while, and when there is suffering or persecution because of the word . . . (gap until 4:41) .......

S4.41

. . . obey him.

CHAPTER 5 S5.1

And he came across the sea to the land of Gargasia.1

S5.2

And when he had gone up from the boat, a man met him in whom there was an unclean spirit.

S5.3

Whose dwelling was among the tombs, and no man was able to bind him with chains.

S5.4

Because he often broke the chains and fetters and went out, and no man was able to lead him.

S5.5

And always, night and day, he was among the tombs and in the mountains, crying and afflicting himself with stones.

S5.6

And when he saw Jesus from afar he ran and worshipped him.

S5.7

And he called in a loud voice and said, What do you have to do with me, Jesus, Son of the (most) high God? I adjure you by God not to torment me.

S5.8

For he had said to him, Go out from the man, unclean spirit!

S5.9

And he asked him, What is your name? And he said to him, Our name is Legion, for we are many.

1

This is different from the “Gadarenes” of the KJV and of the Peshitta.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪293‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܪܕܘ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ ‪... ...‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܙܒ ܐ ܢ ܘ ܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܐܘ‬

‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ‪... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫܀‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܪ ܐ ܕܓ ܓ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒܐܕ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐܬܐ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܕ ܓ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܒ ܒ ܒ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܬ ܒ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ̈ܪܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܐܠ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ ܪܗܛ ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܒ ̈ܪܐ ܘܒ‬

‫̈ܪܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ ܕ ܩ ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓ ܢ‬

294

MARK: CHAPTER 5

S5.10

And those demons pleaded with him that he would not make them leave the place.

S5.11

Now there was there, toward the mountain, a great heard of pigs grazing.

S5.12

And those demons pleaded with him to send them (to) the pigs, that they would enter into them.

S5.13

And he cast them out, and when those unclean spirits came out, they entered into the pigs, and the herd ran and fell into the sea, about two thousand, and were drowned in the sea.

S5.14

And those who were shepherding them fled and told of it in the city, and also in the villages, and they came out to see what was going on.

S5.15

And they came to Jesus and saw him from whom he had cast out the demons as he was sitting, and clothed, and coherent, and they were afraid.

S5.16

And they who had seen it, told them how it had been with him in whom had been the demons and also that they entered into the pigs.

S5.17

And they began pleading with him to depart from their territory.

S5.18

And when he went up, he sat in the boat, (and) he of the demons pleaded with him to be with him.

S5.19

But he did not permit it, but said to him, Go to your home, to your people, and show them what the Lord has done for you, and (how) he has had mercy on you.

S5.20

And he left and began to preach in Decapolis what Jesus had done for him and all of them were amazed.

S5.21

And when Jesus had passed to the other side a great crowd gathered to him on the seashore.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪295‬‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܬ ܕ ܬ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܘ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬

‫̈ܪܐ ܒ ܐ ܪܒ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܥ ܘ ܘܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܘ ܕܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗ ܢ ܕ ܘ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܕ ܐܙܠ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܒ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܦ ܒ ܪ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܠ ܒ ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܐ ܘܪܗ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܐܬܪܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܪ ܐ ܗܘܬ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ܪܘ ܐ ̈ܗ‬ ‫ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܬ̈ܪ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕܗܘܐ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܦ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ܒ‬

‫ܗ ܢ ̈ܐܕܐ ܕ ܪ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒܓ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܘ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܢ ̈ܐܕܐ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘܗ ܢ ܕܪ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܕܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐܕܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕ ܐܕܐ ܕ ܬܗ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܡܕ ܒ‬

‫ܐܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܬܪ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘܐܙܠ ܘ ܝ‬ ‫ܘ ܘܢ ܬ‬

‫ܙܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ܀‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܙܠ ܒ ܟ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܬ ܐ ̈‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܡ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܓ‬

296

MARK: CHAPTER 6

S5.22

And one of the leaders of the synagogue came to him, whose name was Yoaresh (Jairus). When he saw him, he fell at his feet.

S5.23

And he besought him and said to him, my daughter has taken ill. Come, lay your hands on her, and she will live.

S5.24

And he went with him. And a great crowd came after him and pressing upon him,

S5.25

And there was a woman whose blood was flowing twelve years.

S5.26

And had endured many things from physicians, and had spent everything that she had, and nothing . . . (text broken until 6:5)

CHAPTER 6 (text resumes with 6:5) S6.5

. . . there any of the mighty works, but he laid his hands of a few of the sick and healed them.

S6.6

And he marveled at their lack of faith. And he went around in the villages and taught.

S6.7

And he called his twelve disciples and sent them two by two and gave them authority over unclean spirits.

S6.8

And he commanded them not to take anything on the road (with them), except for a staff alone - no wallet, no bread, and no brass1 in your (sic) purse.

S6.9

And wear sandals, and do not let them put on two coats.

1

Presumably refers to brass coins.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪297‬‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܪܓ ܗܝ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫̈ܪܒ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܟ‪ .‬ܘܬ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘܐܙܠ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܓ ܐܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܬܪܬ‬

‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܬ ܗ‬ ‫ܕ ܗܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܟ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܪ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܐ ܢ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܬܪ ܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܒ‬

‫̈ܓ ܐܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫‪ ... ... ... ...‬ܬ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܪܫ‬

‫ܗܘܬ ܕܪܕܐ ܗܘܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒܬ‬ ‫ܘ ܡ ‪... ... ...‬‬

‫ܨ ܐ‬ ‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫‪ .‬ܒ ܬܝ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܪܗ‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܬܐ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܡ ܐ ̈ ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܬܗܘܢ܀‬ ‫܁‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘ ܪ ܐ ܢ ܬܪ ܬܪ ܘ ܒ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܐܘܪ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐܒ ̈‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ‪ .‬ܘ ܐ ܒ ܢ ܬܪܬ‬

‫ܬܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

298

MARK: CHAPTER 6

S6.10

And whatever house you enter, remain there until you leave there.

S6.11

And whoever does not receive you and does not hear you, when you leave there, shake off the sand of your feet as a testimony against them.

S6.12

And they went out preaching that (men) should repent.

S6.13

And they cast out many devils and annointed many with oil and healed the sick.

S6.14

And Herod the King heard (of it), for his good reputation1 was made known to him. And he said, It is John the Baptist risen from the grave; that is why his power is great.

S6.15

But others said that he was Elijah. But (still) others were saying that he is a prophet, like one of the prophets.

S6.16

But when Herod heard it he said, It is John, whose head I cut off. He has arisen.

S6.17

For Herod had sent for (and) seized John and bound him in prison because of Herodia, his brother Philip’s wife, whom he had married.

S6.18

For John had said to Herod, It is not lawful for you to marry your brother’s wife.

S6.19

Then Herodia threatened him and desired to kill him. but was not able to.

S6.20

For Herod feared John, because he knew that he was righteous and holy, and he watched him and did many of the things which he had heard from him, and he listened to him gladly.

1

Lit. “knowledge” (i.e. of him).

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪299‬‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܐܒ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘ ܠ ܕ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܕܪܓ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܗܪܘܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܕܘܬܗܘܢ܁‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬ ܥ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܕܐ ܐ ܗܘ ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܗܪܘܕܣ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܟ‪.‬‬

‫‪.‬ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܙ ܕ ܘܒ ܢ‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܓ ܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܗܪܘܕ ܐ ܐ ܬ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܗ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ ̈ܐܕܐ ̈ ܓ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܐ‬

‫ܕ ܒ ܐ ܗܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫ܪܘܕܣ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܓ ܗܪܘܕܣ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܘܒ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܘܨܒ ܐ ܗܘܬ‬

‫ܘ ܓ ܐܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܠܗܐ ܓ‬

‫ܘܐ ܗ ܒ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܣ ܐ ܗܝ ܕ ܒ ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ ܓ ܐܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܕ ܥ ܗܘܐ ܕܙܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

300

MARK: CHAPTER 6

S6.21

And it happened that on Herod’s birthday, he made a feast for his high officials1 and his officers2 and the chiefs of Galilee.

S6.22

And the daughter of Herodia entered and danced and pleased Herod and those who were dining with him, and he said to the girl, Ask of me and I will give it to you,

S6.23

Up to half my kingdom. And he swore it to her with an oath.

S6.24

And the girl left and took counsel with her mother, What shall I ask of him? Say to him, the head of John the Baptist!

S6.25

And she entered right away and said to the king, I want you to give me the head of John the Baptist right now on a platter!

S6.26

And it was very painful to the king, but because of his oath and because of the guests he could not change it.

S6.27

And he sent the executioner to cut off and bring his head. And he went (and) cut off his head in the prison.

S6.28

And he brought it on a platter and gave it to the girl, and she carried it to her mother.

S6.29

And when his disciples heard of it, then came and got the body and put it in the cementery.

S6.30

And the apostles came to Jesus and told him everything that he had done and taught.

S6.31

And he said to them, Come, let us go to a deserted place by ourselves, (for) there were many going and coming to him, and there was no place for them even to eat bread.

S6.32

And they went to a deserted place in the boat by themselves.

1 2

Lit. “great ones.” Lit. “Chiliarchs.” Each chiliarch commanded 1000 men.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪301‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕܒ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘܓ ܫ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܘܪܒ ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܓܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܘ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܙ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܝ ܘ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܗܝ ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ ܐ‬

‫ܨܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕܬܬܠ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܩ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܐ‬

‫ܪܘܕܣ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܠ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘ ܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐܪ‬

‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘܐܙ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܬܗ ܕܗܪܘܕ ܐ ܘܪ ܬ ܘ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܕܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܓ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܪ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܘܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐܘܒ ܗ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܐܬܘ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܥ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܒ‬

‫ܒ ܪܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܠ ܕ ܒ ܘܐ‬

‫̈ ܓ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܒ ܕ ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܬܘ ܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܘܢ ܐܬܪܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܗ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܐܬܪܐ‬

‫ܪܒܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܕ ܘܢ‬

302

MARK: CHAPTER 6

S6.33

But many saw them and recognized them and came after them on dry land, and they were coming from all the cities;

S6.34

And he saw the great crowd and pitied them, because they were like sheep which do not have a shepherd, and he began to teach them.

S6.35

And when it began to be evening, his disciples came to him and said to him, This is a deserted place, and the time is gone.

S6.36

Send these people away that they may go to these villages round about and buy themselves something to eat.

S6.37

And he said to them, Give them something to eat. And they said to him, Shall we go and buy bread for a hundred dinars and give it to them to eat?

S6.38

He said to them, Go (and) see how much bread you have. They said to him, Five loaves of bread and two fishes.

S6.39

And he commanded them to all sit down on the grass.

S6.40

And they sat down, sitting by hundreds and fifties.

S6.41

And he took the five loaves of bread and the two fishes and gazed into the sky and blessed and broke the bread and gave it to his disciples to give to them, and they divided the two fishes for all of them.

S6.42

And they all ate and were satisfied.

S6.43

And they picked up from before them of the fragments 12 large baskets full left over from those five loaves and two fishes.

S6.44

Now those who ate of them were five thousand men.

S6.45

And immediately he commanded his disciples to board the boat to go before him to Bethsaida, until he had dismissed the crowd.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪303‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘ ܘ ܐ ܢ ܓ ̈ ܐܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘ ܐܬܘ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܐ ܓ ܐܐ ܐܬܪ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܪ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܝ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܝ ܪ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܪܒܐ ܗܘ ܘ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ܘܐܙ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܘܢ ܙ‬ ‫ܘܬ̈ܪ‬

‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫̈‬

‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐܬܪܐ‬

‫ܕ ܪ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘ ܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܐܙܠ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‪.‬‬

‫܁ ܕ ܐܐ‬

‫̈ܐܐ ܘ‬

‫܁‬

‫̈ ܘ ܒ ܐ ܘܒ ܟ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘܗ ܢ ܬܪ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܕܗ ܢ ܬܪ‬

‫ܐ ܬܪ‬

‫]‪44‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܗܘܘ ܕ ܗ ܢ ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܒܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܁ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬

‫̈ ܘܬܪ‬ ‫̈ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫̈ܪ ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܒ ܐ ܒ ܪܗ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܕܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ܁‬

‫ܝ ܐ ܢ ܐ ܐ ܗ ܢ ܐܙ ܢ‬ ‫ܐܕ ܐ ܁‬

‫ܘܢ ܗܒ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ܐܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܨ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܐ ܘ‬

‫ܬܪ ܐ ܕܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܓܒ ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐܙ ܢ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

304

MARK: CHAPTER 6

S6.46

And when he had dismissed them, he went to a mountain to pray.

S6.47

Now when it was evening, and the boat was out on the sea, and he was alone on the ground,

S6.48

And when he saw them, that they were tormented by fear of the waves, because the wind was before them, he came to them while walking on the water, and wished to pass by them.

S6.49

When they saw him, that he was walking on the water, they thought he was a devil.

S6.50

And when they saw him, they all called out, and immediately he spoke with them and said to them, Be strong,1 it is I, do not fear!

S6.51

And he went up to them, to the boat, and the wind abated and they wondered among themselves.

S6.52

For they did not understand about the bread because their heart was blind.

S6.53

And when they had crossed over, they went up to the land of Gennesar.

S6.54

And when he had debarked from the boat, they immediately understood him.

S6.55

They fled throughout the country and brought those who were ill, carrying them on their beds.

S6.56

And every place where Jesus entered a city, or village, or estate, they were placing the beds of the sick in the street; and they were beseeching him that they might touch the border of his garment. And all who touched it were healed.

1

On the peculiar Syriac word

‫ ܬܪ‬see the footnote to Matt. 14:27.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪305‬‬

‫]‪46‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪47‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܘܘܗܝ‬

‫]‪50‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪51‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܘܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܬܪ‬

‫]‪53‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܒܘ‬

‫]‪54‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪55‬ܣ[‬

‫ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܗܘܢ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܗܘ‬

‫ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܠ ܕܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܓ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܒ ܘ ܕ ܐܕܐ ܗܘ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܬܕ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬

‫ܕ ܒ ܘܢ‬

‫ܗܘܢ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܪ ܐ ܕܓ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܒܓ ܗ ܗܘܬ ܕ‬

‫̈ ܐܕ‬

‫ܬܗܘܢ‬

‫]‪52‬ܣ[ ܐ ܓ ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܪܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܪ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫]‪48‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ ܗܘܬ‪ .‬ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫]‪49‬ܣ[‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܢ ܐܙܠ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܪ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫]‪56‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܪ ܕ ܐܠ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ܐ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܪ ܐ ܐܘ ܐܓ ̈ܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܢ܁ ܘ ܕ ܒ ܗܘܘ ̈ ܗܘܘ‬

306

MARK: CHAPTER 7

CHAPTER 7 S7.1

And Pharisees and scribes who came from Jerusalem gathered around him.

S7.2

And they saw his disciples as they were eating bread when their hands were not washed.

S7.3

Because all the Jews and Pharisees, unless they wash their hands, they do not eat bread, holding the tradition of the elders.

S7.4

And from the street, unless they bathe, they do not eat; and there are many such things that they accept (and) keep - and the washing of cups and pots.

S7.5

And afterward the scribes and Pharisees asked him and said to him, Why do your disciples not keep the commandment of the old ones, for they do not wash their hands, but eat bread.

S7.6

Jesus said to them, Well did Isaiah the prophet prophesy of you, as is written that he said, This people honors me with its lips, but in its heart is far from me.

S7.7

For in vain do they fear me, teaching for doctrine the commandments of men.

S7.8

(This verse does not appear in Sinaiticus)

S7.9

You clearly leave the commandment of God in order to establish your own commandments.

S7.10

For Moses said, Honor your father and your mother and whoever reviles his father or his mother will surely die.1

S7.11

But you say that if one says to his father and his mother it is a sacrifice that you benefit from me.

1

This verse is discussed in detail in section 2.6.1.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪307‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐܬ‬

‫ܬܗ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܘ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈ܘܕ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ ̈ ܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܬܘ‬

‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐܐܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܕ ̈ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܘܒ ܪ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܘܪ‬

‫ܕ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫‪.‬ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫̈ܓ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܓ ̈ ܐܬܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ̈ܒ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ‬ ‫̈ ܬܗ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܒܒ ܕ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܓ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܬܬܗ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐܒ ܟ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕܐܢ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐܒ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐܒ ܗܝ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܪܒ‬

308

MARK: CHAPTER 7

S7.12

And you do not permit him to honor his father and his mother,

S7.13

And you despise the word of God because of your own commandments, and you do many (other) things like these.

S7.14

And he called to the entire crowd and said to them, Listen, all of you, and understand.1

S7.15

There is nothing outside of a man which, when it enters into him, can defile him,2 but that which comes out of a man is that which defiles a man.

S7.16

He who has ears to hear, let him hear.

S7.17

And when he entered a house away from the crowd, his disciples asked him about the parable.

S7.18

And he said to them, Are you also so slow (to understand that) you do not understand that nothing at all that enters into a man can defile him?

S7.19

Because it does not enter into the heart, but into the stomach, and is discharged to the outside, and all the food is purged.

S7.20

But whatever comes forth from a man, that is what defiles a man.

S7.21

For, from the heart proceed the evil thoughts of men: adultery, fornication, killing and stealing.

S7.22

Greed, wickedness, deceit, immodesty, the evil eye, blasphemy, boasting, foolishness.

S7.23

All these evil things come forth and defile a man.

1 2

The word ‫ ܐܬ‬here would seem to be a Hebraism. Lit. “be his pollution.”

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪309‬‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫ܢ ܘܐܬ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܙ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܒ ܬܗ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫܀‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܗܝ ܗܘܘ ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܗ ܐ ܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕ ܐܠ ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܠ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐܕ ܐ ܕ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ܀ ܘ ܓ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐ ܘ ܐܠ‬ ‫ܡܕܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ ܗܘ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܡܕ‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܒ ܗܝ ܐܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܡܕ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐ ܗܘ ܗܘ‬

‫ܒܐ ܗܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ ܒ ܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܪ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܠ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܕܐ ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܒ ̈ ܐ ܐ ܓ ܪܐ‬

‫ܐ ܨ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܓ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

310

MARK: CHAPTER 7

S7.24

And he arose and went away to the region of Tyre. And when he had entered a house, he did not want anyone to know about him, but he was not able to hide.

S7.25

And when a woman heard of it, whose daughter had an unclean spirit, she went and fell down before him.

S7.26

That woman was a widow from the area of Tyre of Phoenicia, and she pleaded with him to cast the spirit out of her daughter.

S7.27

Jesus said to her, First let the children be satisfied. It is not good to give away the children’s bread or to throw it to the dogs.

S7.28

The woman said to him, Lord, even the dogs eat of the crumbs that are left over from the children’s tables.

S7.29

He said to her, Because of this statement, go. Behold, the devil has left your daughter.

S7.30

And when she went to her home, she found her daughter, and the devil was cast out of her, and she was lying on her bed.

S7.31

And again, when he came out from the region of Tyre and Sidon, he came to the sea of Galilee, in the area of Decapolis.

S7.32

And they brought to him a deaf and dumb man and asked him to lay his hands on him.

S7.33

And he held him back from the crowd and put his fingers and spit in his ears and touched his tongue.

S7.34

And he gazed into the heavens and sighed and said to him, Be opened!

S7.35

And immediately his ears were opened, and the bonds of his tongue were loosened and he spoke easily.

S7.36

And he charged them not to tell anyone. And the more he charged them, the more they announced it.

‫‪311‬‬

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܘܐܙܠ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܥܒ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕܨܘܪ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܬܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܗܝ ܐ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ̈ܪܐ ܕܒ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܙ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܗܘܬ ܒ ܬܗ ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܨܘܪ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܒ ܐ‬

‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܡ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܝ ܐܦ‬

‫̈ܒܐ ܐ‬

‫ܬܘܬܐ ܕ ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܒܬ ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܕܐ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐܕܐ ܘܪ‬

‫ܐ ܕܨܘܪ ܘܨ ܘܢ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܘܒ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܨܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܬܬ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ‪.‬‬

‫ܚ ܐܕ ܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܢ‬

‫ܢ ܒ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܗ‪ .‬ܒ ܬܗ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘ ܓ ܗ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐܙ ܗܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬܬ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܗܝ ܐ ܬܐ ܐܪ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܗ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܙ ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܓ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܗ ܘܪܩ ܒܐܕ ܗܝ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܬ‬

‫ܘܢ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܚ‬ ‫ܪܝ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܗܘ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܪܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

312 S7.37

MARK: CHAPTER 8

And they were more astonished, saying, He does everything well, and he makes the deaf hear.

CHAPTER 8 S8.1

And again in those days, when the crowd was very great and there was nothing for them to eat, he called his disciples and said to them;

S8.2

I feel sorry for this crowd. Behold, they have continued with me three days, and there is nothing for them to eat.

S8.3

And if I send them to their homes while they are fasting, they will faint on the road, and some of them have come from afar.

S8.4

His disciples said to him, How can you satisfy them with bread here in the desert?

S8.5

And he asked them and said to them, How many loaves do you have? They said to him, Seven.

S8.6

And he commanded the crowd to sit on the ground and he took the seven loaves, and blessed and broke (them) and gave (them) to his disciples to place them before them, and they placed them before the crowd.

S8.7

And there were a few fish and also, when he had blessed them, he said to place them before them.

S8.8

And they ate and were satisfied and they gathered of the leftover fragments seven baskets.

S8.9

The people who ate were about 4000.

S8.10

And he dismissed them and went up and sat in the boat with his disciples and they came to the Mount Magadan.1

1

The Peshitta, like most Greek witnesses, has “Dalmanutha.”

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪313‬‬

‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܢܘ‬

‫ܒ ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܘܐ ̣‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܨ ܐܬ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܒ ܘܢ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܢ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐܢ ܗܘ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܪܒܐ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܐܠ ܐ ܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘܒ ܟ ܘ ܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܢ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܐ ܕܗܐ ܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܪܘ‬

‫ܨ‬ ‫ܐܬܘ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܬܝ ܘ‬

‫ܘܘܢ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܪ ܐ ܕܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܬܪ ܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܘ ܗܘܘ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܒܟ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܡ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐܪܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܢ ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܢ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܪ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐܦ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܢ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܪܐ ܕ ܓ ܢ܁‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐܬܘ‬

314

MARK: CHAPTER 8

S8.11

And Pharisees came out and began questioning him and asking of him a sign from heaven as they tested him.

S8.12

He was moved in his spirit and said, Why does this generation seek for a sign? Verily I say to you that no sign will be given to this generation.

S8.13

And he left them again and sat in the boat and went to the other side of the sea.

S8.14

And they had forgotten to take bread with them. There was not a single loaf with them in the boat.

S8.15

And he commanded them and said to them, Beware of the leavening of the Pharisees and of the leavening of Herod.

S8.16

And they reasoned among themselves and said, It is because there is no bread.

S8.17

Now Jesus knew it and said to them, Why are you reasoning that (it was because) you have no bread. Do you not know even now and do you not understand? Your heart is blind even now.

S8.18

And you have eyes but do not see, and you have ears but do not hear, and do you not remember?

S8.19

Those five loaves that the five thousand ate from, and how many large baskets of fragments were filled when you gathered them? They said to him, Twelve.

S8.20

He said to them, And when (we gave) the seven to the four thousand, how many baskets1 of scraps did you collect? They said to him, Seven.

S8.21

He said to them, Do you still not understand? The words for “basket” are different in v. 19 and v. 20, consistent with the words used in the pericopes to which they refer, indicating that two different kinds of baskets were used. This supports the assumption that there were indeed two separate occasions and that the story was not merely repeated twice with different numbers.

1

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪315‬‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܐܬܐ ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܐܬ ܙ ܒ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܐ ܬܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܐ ܢ ܬܘܒ ܘ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܕ ܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܗܪܘܕܣ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐܙܕܗܪܘ‬

‫ܒ ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܒ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܒܐܕ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܗܘܬ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܘܐܕ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܘ ܐ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܙܠ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܪ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐܪܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

316

MARK: CHAPTER 8

S8.22

And he came to Bethsaida, and they brought him a blind man and asked him to touch him.

S8.23

And he took the hand of the blind man and led him out of the town and spit in his eyes and put his hand (on him) and asked him, What do you see?

S8.24

I see people like trees walking.

S8.25

And again he placed his hand on they eyes of the blind man and he was healed and saw everything clearly.

S8.26

And he sent him to his home, and he said to him to not even enter onto a village (on the way).

S8.27

And Jesus went out with his disciples to the town of Caesarea Philippi, and he inquired of his disciples on the way and said to them, What do men say about me, that I am?

S8.28

They said to him, There are some that say he is John the Baptist, and others say Elijah, and others, one of the prophets.

S8.29

He said to them, And you, what do you say that I am? Cepha1 said to him, You are the Messiah.

S8.30

And he admonished them not to talk to anyone about him.

S8.31

And he began to teach them that the Son of Man would suffer much and be rejected by the elders, and by the chief priests, and by the scribes, and they would kill him and on the third day he would arise.

S8.32

And he said this openly. But Simon Cepha, who pitied him, said, May it be far from you!

S uses the Aramaic form of Peter which is “Cepha” while P gives the name as “Simon” and the Harklean version uses the Greek form “Petros.”

1

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪317‬‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ ܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܗ ܒܐ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܘ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܐܐ‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܐ ܒ ܘܢ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܠ܀‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕܐ ܝ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫̈ܪܒ‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܣ ܘ ܐܠ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘ ܝ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܕ‬ ‫ܡ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܕܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܬ ܐ‬

‫ܐܬ‬

‫̈ܪ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܪܩ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܬ‬

‫ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܕ‬

‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘ ܪܗ ܒ ܗ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܐܣ‬

‫ܓ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܝ‬

318

MARK: CHAPTER 9

S8.33

And when he had turned around, he looked at his disciples and rebuked Cepha and said, Get behind me, Satan! You do not think like God, but like men!

S8.34

And he called to the crowd with his disciples and said to them, Whoever wants to follow me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and come.

S8.35

For anyone who wants to save his soul will lose it, and anyone who will lose his soul because of my gospel will save it.

S8.36

For what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world and loses his soul?

S8.37

And what will a man give in exchange for his soul?

S8.38

Whoever is ashamed of me and my words among the children of this adulterous and sinful generation, of him will the Son of Man be ashamed when he comes in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

CHAPTER 9 S9.1

He said to them, Verily I say to you that there are people here among these who will not taste of death until they see the kingdom of God come in power.

S9.2

And after six days Jesus led Cepha, Jacob and John and made them go up a high mountain by themselves and he was transformed before them.

S9.3

And he shone brightly, and his clothes became white as snow.1

S9.4

And Moses and Elijah appeared to them as they were talking with him.

1

In the Peshitta, as in the Greek, only the clothes shine, not Jesus.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪319‬‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܒ ̈ ܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܘ ܐܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܐ ܪ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܐ ܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ ܐ܀‬

‫ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠܙ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܪܒ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[‬

‫ܠ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܝ‬

‫]‪36‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܨܒܐ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܗ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ ܓ ܬܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܐܒ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܒ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐܬ ܐ ܒ ܐ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܥ ܐ ܐܘ‬ ‫̈ ܕܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ ܪ‬ ‫ܪܐ ܪ ܐ ܒ ܕ ܘܢ ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐܬ‬

‫ܐܪܬ ܘ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܕ ܒ ܬ ܒ ܓ ܘܒ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܒ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐܦ ̈ ܒ ܗ ܕܓܒ ܐ ܒ ܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܐ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܨ ܐܬ‬

‫ܙܠ ܒ‬

‫ܕܨܒܐ ܕ ܐܬܐ ܒ ܪܝ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܠ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܬܘ‬

‫ܪܝ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܗܪ ܗܘܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܪ ܗܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܕܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܘܢ‬

‫ܒܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܬ ܓܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܗ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

320

MARK: CHAPTER 9

S9.5

Cepha answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good that we are here, so let us make three shelters, one for you, one for Moses and one for Elijah.

S9.6

And he did not know what he was saying, because fear had fallen upon him.

S9.7

And a cloud overshadowed him and a voice came from the cloud, This is my beloved Son, hear him!

S9.8

And again suddenly, when his disciples looked, no man was to be seen by them, except Jesus alone.

S9.9

When they were descending from the mountain, he commanded them not to say anything to anyone about what they had seen, except when the Son of Man had risen from the grave.

S9.10

And they took up the saying as they were thinking among themselves saying, What indeed is this saying which he said, when he had risen from the grave?

S9.11

And they inquired of him and said, The scribes say that Elijah is coming first.

S9.12

He answered and said to them, Elijah is coming first that everything might be in proper order, and as is written about the Son of Man, is it not that he will suffer much and be crucified?

S9.13

But I say to you that Elijah has come and they did to him as they pleased, as is written of him.

S9.14

When he came to his disciples, they saw a great crowd near them, and the scribes were questioning them.

S9.15

And immediately, when they saw him, they were startled and ran to greet him.

S9.16

And he asked them, What are you discussing with them?

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪321‬‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܕܗܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܥ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܥ ܒ ܕܘܗܝ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕ ܘܐܐ‬ ‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܠ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܬ‬

‫ܗܝ ܘ ܐ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܐ‬

‫ܘܬ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐܬܐ ܬ ܬ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܕܕ‬

‫ܬܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬ ܝ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫‪ .‬ܕܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܗܘ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܬܗܘܢ‬

‫ܘܘܗܝ ܬܘܗܘ ܘܪܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕܐ ܐ ܐܬܐ ܘ ܒ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܐ ܗܘ ܒ ܝ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫̈ ܐ܀‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܐ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܓ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܕ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܬ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܡ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܨܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

322

MARK: CHAPTER 9

S9.17

And one of the crowd answered and said, Teacher, I have brought you my son, who has an (evil) spirit.

S9.18

And wherever it leads him it throws him down and he foams (at the mouth) and gnashes1 his teeth, and he is withering away, and I spoke to your disciples to cast it out, but they were not able to.

S9.19

Jesus answered and said to them, O unbelieving generation how long will I be with you and endure you? Bring your son to me.

S9.20

And he brought him to him, and when it saw him, the spirit in him threw him down immediately and he fell to the ground, and he convulsed as he foamed (at the mouth).

S9.21

And Jesus asked his father how long this had been thus. He said to him, since childhood.

S9.22

And often it throws him into fire and into water to destroy him, but whatever you can do, Lord, help me and have compassion on me.

S9.23

Jesus said to him, If you believe, everything is possible for you.

S9.24

And immediately the child’s father called and said, I believe, Lord, help my unbelief!

S9.25

When Jesus saw that the people came running, he rebuked that spirit and said to it, I command you, dumb (and deaf) spirit, not to speak. Come out from him and do not enter him again.

S9.26

And it cried out and pounded him a great deal, and came out of him and he was like a dead man, and many thought he was dead.

S9.27

But Jesus took him by the hand and raised him up, and turned him over to his father.

1

The writing of

instead of ‫ܩ‬

is an obvious scribal error.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪323‬‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܪ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܬ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܪ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐܘܢ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ ܝ ܐܗܘܐ ܬ ܢ ܘܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܪ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܬܗ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܝ ܐܪ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܥ ܐܒ ܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܠ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܗܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ ܓ ܒ ܪܐ ܐܪ‬ ‫ܝ ܪ ܘܐܬܪ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܗ ܪܘ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܒ ܗܝ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[‬

‫ܥ ܕܪܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܟ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܙܒ ܐ ܗܐ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘܬܝ‬

‫ܗܝ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܢ܁ ܐ‬

‫ܗ ܘܒ ̈ ܐ ܕܬܘܒ‬

‫ܥ ܐܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܟ ܒ ܝ ܕܐ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܝܘܐܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܗ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܝ ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܐܐ ܒ ܝ ܪܘ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܘܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܐܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫ܓ ܘ‬ ‫ܥ ܐ ܗ ܒܐ ܗ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܗܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܒܘ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܗܝ‬

324

MARK: CHAPTER 9

S9.28

And when he entered the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why were we not able to cast it out?

S9.29

He said to them, This kind does not come out by anything but by fasting and prayer.

S9.30

And when they departed from there they journeyed to the Galilee, and he did not wish anyone to be aware of him.

S9.31

And he taught his disciples and said to them that the Son of Man would be betrayed into the hands of the sons of men,1 and they would kill him and when they had killed him, he would arise on the third day.

S9.32

But they did not understand what he was saying to them, and they were afraid to ask him.

S9.33

And he came to Capernaum; and when he entered his house, he asked them, What were you discussing with each other on the road?

S9.34

And they kept silent, for they had been reckoning who would be the greatest.

S9.35

And he sat down and called the twelve and said to them, whoever wishes to be first, he will be last of all men, and a servant to all men.

S9.36

And he took a child and lifted him up among them and look at him and said to them;

S9.37

Whoever receives such a child as this in my name receives me; (yet) he does not receive me, but him who sent me.

S9.38

John responded and said to him, Master, we saw one who was casting out demons in your name, and we forbade him because he did not follow us. While it is true that the phrase ‫ ܒ ܐ ܐ‬can be translated simply as “men,” there seems to be a word play here between the name of Christ, ‫ ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬and the term ‫ܒ ܐ ܐ‬. So the literal rendering was used to preserve that word play. 1

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪325‬‬

‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ ܬ‬ ‫ܬܗ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܬܐ܀‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܪܕ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܐ ܒ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܒܓ ܐ ܘ ܐ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܝ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܡ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܒ‬ ‫ܝ ܘ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܡ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘܗ ܢ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܗ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܬܗ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܘ ܐ ܪ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܕ ܠ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ‪.‬ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪38‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗ‬ ‫ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ܁ ܘܕ‬ ‫ܐܠ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗܘܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܕܨܒܐ ܕ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗܐ ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܕ ܪ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܐܬܐ ܒ ܪܢ܁‬

‫ܪܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐܕܐ ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܝ‬

326

MARK: CHAPTER 9

S9.39

But he said to them, Do not forbid him, for there is no man who does anything in my name who can speak evil of me.

S9.40

Whoever is not against us is with us.

S9.41

Whoever gives you a cup of water because you belong to the Messiah, verily I say to you that he shall not lose his reward.

S9.42

And whoever causes one of these little ones to stumble1 who believe in me, it would be better if the millstone of an ass2 were put on his neck and he were drowned in the sea.

S9.43

And therefore if your hand causes you to stumble, cut it off from you, for it would be better for you that when you have one hand you enter into (eternal) life, and not when you have two hands and go to the fire that is not extinguished.

S9.44

(this verse does not exist in S)

S9.45

And if your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off (and) cast it from you. For it would be better for you when you you are lame you enter into (eternal) life, and not when you have two feet you go to hell.

S9.46

(this verse does not exist in S)

S9.47

If you eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out from you. For it would be better for you when you have one eye you enter into the kingdom of God, and not when you have two eyes and go to hell.

S9.48

Where their worm does not die and their fire is not extinguished.

The word used here and in the next few verses could be translated as “offend,” but the root meaning is “to stumble.” 2 This presumably refers to an arrangement whereby a donkey walks in a circle turning a millstone to grind flour. 1

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪327‬‬

‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܓ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ̈ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ ܓ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܢ ܕ ܐ ܐܘܒ ܐܓ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܪ ܐܪ ܐܕ‬

‫ܗ ܙ ̈ܪܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܘܪܗ ܘ ܒ‬

‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܘܐܢ ܐ ܟ ܗ‬ ‫ܐܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܁‬ ‫ܬܐܙܠ ܪܐ ܕ ܐ ܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܘܐܢ ܪܓ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‬ ‫]‪47‬ܣ[ ܐܢ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܬ ܠ‬ ‫ܬܐܙܠ ܓ ܐ‬

‫]‪48‬ܣ[ ܐܬܪ ܕ ܐ ܬܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܠ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܡܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܐ ܕܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܘܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܬ̈ܪܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܩ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕܐ ܐ‪ ..‬ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܐ‬

‫ܪܗܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܬܪܬ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܓ ܕ‬ ‫̈ܪܓ ܬܐܙܠ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܬܪܬ‬

328

MARK: CHAPTER 10

S9.49

For everyone will be salted in the fire.1

S9.50

Salt is good, but if the salt is worthless, wherewith will it be seasoned? Be salt unto yourselves and be at peace with each other.

CHAPTER 10 S10.1

And he arose from there and came to the region of Judea, across the Jordan, and again a crowd went to him and as was his custom, he healed2 and taught them.

S10.2

And they asked him when they were testing him, Is it lawful for a man to leave his wife?

S10.3

And he answered and said to them, What did Moses command you?

S10.4

They said to him, Moses permitted us to write a bill of divorce and give (it) to her and let her go.

S10.5

Jesus answered and said to them, Moses, because of the hardness of your hearts, permitted you this commandment.

S10.6

But from the beginning God created them male and female,

S10.7

Therefore a man will leave his father and his mother

S10.8

And the two of them will become one flesh; from that time on, they shall not be two but one flesh.

S10.9

Therefore what God has joined together, let not man separate.

S10.10 When he entered into the house, his disciples again asked him about this.

Although this sentence seems a bit strange in English, it is a literal translation of the Syriac. 2 “Healed” is not included in either the Greek or in the other Syriac versions. 1

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪329‬‬

‫]‪49‬ܣ[‬

‫ܠܐ‬

‫]‪50‬ܣ[‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܓ ܒ ܪܐ‬

‫ܨ ܐ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܗ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܘܕ ܒ ܐ ܕ ܪܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܐܢ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܗܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܐܙܠ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܩ‬

‫ܢ܁‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܒܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܘ ܠ‬ ‫ܬ ܒ ܢܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܕ ܕ ܐܘ ܒ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܢܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܘܘܢ ܬܪ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ‪.‬‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܬ ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܬܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܐ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܐܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܬܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܩ ܓܒ ܐ ܐܒ ܗܝ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐ ܐ ܗ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܘ ܬܪ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܙܘܓ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘܫ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܬܘܒ ܐ ܗܝ ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܗܕܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ ܢ‬

330

MARK: CHAPTER 10

S10.11 (this verse not present in Sinaiticus) S10.12 He said to them, any wife who leaves her husband and marries another commits adultery, and any man who divorces his wife and takes another commits adultery. S10.13 And children approached him that he should put his hand on them, and his disciples scolded them who were bringing them. S10.14 When Jesus saw it, it displeased him and he chastised them and said to them, allow the children to come to me, and do not hinder them, for such as are like these, to them belongs the kingdom of God. S10.15 Verily I say to you that anyone who does not receive the kingdom of God like a child will not enter into it. S10.16 And he called them and put his hand on them and blessed them. S10.17 When he journeyed on the road, one ran and fell on his knees and said to him, Good teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? S10.18 Jesus said to him, Why do you call me good? There is none good but one - God. S10.19 But you know the commandments: do not kill, do not commit adultery, do not steal,1 do not bear false witness, honor your father and mother. S10.20 He answered and said to him, Teacher, behold I have done these things from my childhood.

The order here is different from the Greek and from the Peshitta. The Sinaiticus version may be arranged according to the seriousness of the commandments.

1

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪331‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܬܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܐ ܓܒ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܬܗ ܘ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܘ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ ܓ ܓܐܪ܀‬

‫ܘܢ܁ ܘ ܐܘ ܒ ܘܢ ܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܘ ܐܐ ܒ ܘܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܐܬܒܐܫ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܓ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܬܝ ܘ ܐ ܬ ܢ ܐ ܢ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕ ܘܢ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܠ‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܢ ܘ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[‬

‫ܢ ܕ ܠ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܪܕܐ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ ܪܗܛ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܕܐܪܬ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ ܒ ܟ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫̈ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܗ ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܘܢ܀‬

‫ܒ ̈ܪ ܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[‬

‫ܠ ܐ ܬܓ ܪ ܐ ܬܓ ܒ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܟ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܘܬܐ ܕܓ ܐ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[‬

‫ܕ ܐܐܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܬܐ‬

‫ܗܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

332

MARK: CHAPTER 10

S10.21 And Jesus looked at him lovingly and said to him, You are lacking one thing: go and sell everything you have and give to the poor and you will have treasures in heaven, and take up your cross and follow me. S10.22 And it grieved him because of this saying, and he went away saddened because he had many possessions. S10.23 And Jesus looked at his disciples and said, How difficult it is for those who trust in their possessions to enter into the kingdom of God. S10.24 And his disciples were amazed at his words. Again Jesus answered and said to them, My sons, How difficult it is for those who trust in their possessions to enter the kingdom of God. S10.25 For it is easier for a camel to enter the eye of a needle then someone wealthy the kingdom of heaven. S10.26 Now they marveled even more among themselves (saying) Who can be saved? S10.27 Jesus beheld them and said to them, this is not possible for men, but (only) with God. For with God everything is possible. S10.28 Cepha (Peter) said to him, Behold, we have forsaken everything and followed you. S10.29 Jesus answered him and said, Verily I say to you that anyone who forsakes house, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or father, or or children, or fields because of me and because of the gospel,

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪333‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܒܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘ ܥ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܬܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܒ‬ ‫ܡ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܐ ܒ ܪܝ‬ ‫ܘ ܠܙ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܐܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܗܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܗܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܘܪܐ ܕ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܬ ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܗܐ ܐ‬

‫ܠ ܕ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܒ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܙܠ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ ܬܘܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܙܠ ܙܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗܕܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܐܕ‬

‫ܬ ܒ̈ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܠ ܡ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܡ ܘܐܬ ܒ ܪܟ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܩ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐܘ ܐ ̈ ܐ ܐܘ ܐ ܬܐ ܐܘ ܐ ܐ ܐܘ ܐܒܐ ܐܘ ܒ ̈ ܐ ܐܘ ̈ܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܝ‬ ‫ܝܘ‬

334

MARK: CHAPTER 10

S10.30 But he shall receive a one in a hundred1 at this time of houses, and brothers, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and fields and persecutions, but in the world to come he will inherit eternal life. S10.31 For many of the first will be last and of the last will be first. S10.32 And when they had gone away to Jerusalem, and Jesus went before them, those who had been with him were astonished and were afraid. And he led the Twelve and began to tell them what would happen to him. S10.33 That behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be betrayed to the chief priests and to the scribes and they will condemn him to death and turn him over to the Gentiles. S10.34 And they will mock him and scourge him, and spit in his face, and kill him, and on the third day he will rise up. S10.35 And Jacob and John, the sons of Zebedee, approached him and said to him, Rabbi, we want you to do everything for us that we ask of you. S10.36 He said to them, What do you want me to do for you? S10.37 They said to him, Allow us to sit at your right. S10.38 Jesus answered and said to them, You do not know what you are asking. Are you able to drink the cup that I drink, or be baptized into the baptism with me?

The Greek version of “a hundredfold” (which is not in the Peshitta either) does not make sense for two reasons: first people who follow Christ do not receive a hundredfold “at this time” i.e. during mortality, but rather make sacrifices in many cases. Secondly, what good are houses etc. with persecution? The addition of the word “persecution” shows clearly that the message here is one of hardship in this life, as conveyed by the phrase “at this time” and not one of rewards in the next life. Therefore, Sinaiticus has a much clearer message, for it indicates that those who follow Christ may indeed give up everything and only have a hundredth part of such goods in this life, but they will inherit eternal life in the next world.

1

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪335‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐܐ ܒ ܒ ܐ ܗ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܘܐ ̈ ܐ ܘܐ ܬܐ ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܐܪܬ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܪܕܘ ܐ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܒ ܐ ܘ ̈ܪ ܐ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ ܓ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܕܗܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܘܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܕ ܐ‬

‫]‪38‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܓܘ‬

‫ܬܗ‬

‫ܘܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܒܐ ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܙܒ ܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܝ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܪܒ ܨܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܨܒ ܐ ܘܢ ܕܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܒܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܘܘܢ‬

‫ܥ ܐܙܠ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܒܐܪ ܐ ܐܘܪ ‪ .‬ܘܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܕܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ ܡ ܕ‬ ‫ܬܗ ܘ ܝ ܗܘܐ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܒ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܡ܀‬ ‫ܕܬ ܐ‬

‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ܀‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬

336

MARK: CHAPTER 10

S10.39 They said to him, We are able. Jesus said to them, You are able to drink the cup that I drink, and you are able to be baptized with me in the baptism with which I am baptized. S10.40 But to sit at my right or at my left, that is something that is not for me to give, but it is appointed for others. S10.41 And when the (other) ten heard it, they began to murmur about Jacob and John. S10.42 And he called them and said to them, You know that the leaders of the Gentiles are their masters. S10.43 Let it not be so among yourselves, but whoever among you wishes to be the greatest, let him be a servant to you. S10.44 And he among you who wishes to be first, let him be a servant to everyone. S10.45 Even so the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life (as) a ransom for many. S10.46 And he came to Jericho. And when he came out from Jericho with his disciples and a great crowd, Timaeus, the son of Timeaus, was blind and sitting by the way and begging. S10.47 And when he heard that (it was) Jesus of Nazareth, he began calling out and saying, Son of David, have mercy on me! S10.48 And many scolded him to keep quiet, and again he called, Son of David, have mercy on me! S10.49 And Jesus arose and said they should bring him, and he called to the blind man and they said to him, Do not fear. Arise, he is calling you.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪337‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ܁‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܕܬܬܒ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܘܕܬ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐܘ‬ ‫̈ܪ‬

‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܐ ܗ ܐ ܘܐ ܒ ̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ̈ܪ‬

‫ܘܐ ܒ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܕܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈ ܓ ܐܐ܀‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‬

‫]‪47‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܬܪ‬ ‫]‪48‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܬܪ‬ ‫]‪49‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܬܕ‬

‫ܐܐܕ‬

‫ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܕ ܠ‬

‫ܗܘ ܘܬ ̈ ܘܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܪ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ ܐ ܘ ܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܥ ܗܘ‬

‫ܪ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈ܓ ܐܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܘܩ ܘܬܘܒ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܨܒܐ ܒ ܢ ܕ ܘܐ ܪܒܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕܨܒܐ ܕ ܘܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܒܘ‬

‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܢ‬

‫]‪46‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ܐܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܥ ܕܬ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܕܐ ܐ ܗܘܬ ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‪.‬‬

‫]‪44‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܕܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

338

MARK: CHAPTER 11

S10.50 And he arose (and) picked up his clothing1 and came to Jesus. S10.51 And Jesus answered and said to him, What do you want me to do for you? The blind man said to him, Master, that I might see. S10.52 He said to him, Go, your faith has healed you. And immediately his eyes opened and he followed him on the road.

CHAPTER 11 S11.1

And when they came near to Jerusalem, to Bethphage,2 to Bethany,3 toward the Mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples.

S11.2

And he said, Go to the village that is before you, and in it, when you enter into it, you will find a colt tied up that no one has ever ridden. Untie it and bring it.

S11.3

And if anyone says anything to you, say to him that his owner4 needs it, and immediately he will send him here.

S11.4

And they went and found the colt tied to a gate of an enclosure in the market, and they untied it.

S11.5

Some of the people who were standing there said, What are you doing untying the colt?

S11.6

And they said to them that which Jesus had told them.

S11.7

And they brought the colt to Jesus and threw their cloaks (on it) and let him ride it.

In both the Peshitta and the Greek, the blind man casts off his clothing. But it makes more sense to assume he picked it up, as here, for why should he cast it off? 2 In Aramaic, a paga is an unripe fig, so this may have been a place where figs were grown or stored. The name would mean “house of unripe figs.” 3 “House of the poor” or “house of poverty.” 4 The word mar means “owner” but also “Lord.” In this context, however, it means “owner” because it has a possessive suffix (“his”) which refers to the colt. 1

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪339‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ̈ ܗܝ ܘܐܬܐ‬

‫]‪50‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪51‬ܣ[‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܐ ܨܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܟ ܘܒ‬

‫ܬܟ ܐ‬ ‫ܙܠ ܗ‬ ‫]‪52‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܪܗ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬ‬

‫̈ ܗܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܚ‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܬܪ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܙ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܪ ܒ ‪ .‬ܘ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܐܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐܙ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܗ ܢ ܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܡ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܕ‬

‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ ܕ ܒ ܢ܁ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫̈ܓܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܪ ܙ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܬܪ ܐ ܕܕܪܬܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐܪ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܘ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘܐܪ‬

340

MARK: CHAPTER 11

S11.8

And many were spreading their cloaks in the road.

S11.9

And those who had gone preceded him and those who came after him were calling and saying, Hosanna, blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.

S11.10 Blessed is the kingdom that comes from our Father David, peace on high! S11.11 And they entered into Jerusalem and he entered the temple and saw everything. Now when it was evening, he went out to Bethany with the twelve. S11.12 And the next day when he went out from Bethany he was hungry. S11.13 And he saw a fig tree from afar (and) there were leaves on it, and he came to it, that perhaps he might find something, and he came and did not find anything but leaves: it was not the time for figs. S11.14 He responded and said to it, From now on and forever no one will eat from your fruit, and his disciples heard it. S11.15 And when he came to Jerusalem and had entered the temple of God, he began to cast out those who bought and sold in the temple, and the tables of the money changers and the tales of those who sold doves. S11.16 And he did not allow anyone to carry vessels inside the temple. S11.17 And he taught and said, Is it not written thus, that my house is called a house of prayer for all peoples? But you have made it a den of thieves. S11.18 And the chief priests and scribes heard (about it) and sought how to destroy him, for they feared him, for all the people wondered at his teaching.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪341‬‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܓ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܕܐܙ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒܐܘܪ ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ ܘܕܐܬ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܒ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܒ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܘ ܐ‬ ‫܀‬ ‫ܬܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܡ‪.‬‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܕ‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܬܬܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܘܐܬܐ ܘ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܙܒ ܐ ܕܬ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܬ‬

‫ܒ ܪܗ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕܐܬ ܐ ܕܐܒ ܢ ܕܘ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܐ ܬܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ̈ܪ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܠܘ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܘ ܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐܬܐ ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܘ̈ܪܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܘ̈ܪܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܙܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܒ ܗܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܪܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܓ‬

‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܒܓ ܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܕܒ ܝ ܒ ܨ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܐ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕܓ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܬܘ ܝ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܓ ܬ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒܘ‬

342

MARK: CHAPTER 11

S11.19 And when it was evening he went outside of the city. S11.20 And when they passed by in the morning they saw the fig tree withered from its roots. S11.21 And when Cepha remembered, he said to him, Rabbi, that fig tree that you cursed is withered. S11.22 Jesus replied and said to them, If you have faith in God, S11.23 Verily I say to you that if you say to this mountain, be removed and fall into the sea, and if he is not divided in his mind, but believes, whatever he has said will be. S11.24 Therefore I say to you that whatever you pray for and believe that you will receive it, it will be yours. S11.25 And you arise and pray, forgive whatever you have against anyone, so that your Father in heaven will also forgive you your sins. S11.26 (this verse not found in Sinaiticus) S11.27 And they came again to Jerusalem, and he was walking in the temple, and the chief priests and scribes and elders came to him, S11.28 And they said to him, By what authority do you do these things, and who gave you this authority? S11.29 Jesus replied and said to them, I too will ask you one thing,1 that you will tell me, and (then) I will tell you by what authority I do these things. S11.30 The baptism of John, it is from heaven or of men? Tell me. S11.31 And they reasoned and said, But if we say that it was from heaven, he will say to us, How did you not believe him?

1

Lit. “word”

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪343‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܪ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐܬܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܪܐ ܗ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܡ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܘ ܗܘܘ ܬܘܒ ܐܘܪ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐܘ‬ ‫̈ܪܒ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܗܘ ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܩ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕܗܘܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕ ܠ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ ܒ ܐ ܘܢ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐܦ ܐܒ ܢ ܕܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܢܗ‬

‫ܢ ܕܐܢ ܬܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܒܐ ܐ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܪܒ ܬܬܐ ܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܬܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܐܐ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܡ ܕܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢ܀‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܬܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕܬܐ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[‬

‫ܕ ܗܕ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܪ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐܦ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐܗ‬ ‫ܢ ܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ ܐܘ‬

‫ܘ ܕܐܢ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

344

MARK: CHAPTER 12

S11.32 And if we say that it was of men, they feared the people, for everyone clung to John because he was a prophet. S11.33 They said to him, We do not know. Jesus answered and said to them, Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.

CHAPTER 12 S12.1

And he began to speak in parables: A man planted a vineyard, and put a fence around it, and dug in it a winevat, and built in it a tower, and gave it to a farmer and departed.

S12.2

And at the time of the fruit he sent a servant to the farmer, so that he might send him some of the fruit of his vineyard.

S12.3

And they seized him and beat him and sent him away empty handed.

S12.4

(This verse does not appear in Sinaiticus)

S12.5

And again he sent another servant to them, and they even killed him, and many others of them they beat and some of them they killed.

S12.6

He had one beloved son. He sent him to them and said, Perhaps they will respect my son.

S12.7

But the farmers said among themselves, This is the heir, come, let us kill him and his inheritance will be ours.

S12.8

And they seized him and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.

S12.9

When the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do? He will destroy those farmers and give his vineyard to others.

S12.10 And not even this scripture have you read, that the stone which the builders rejected has become the chief corner stone.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪345‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ ܐ ܐ ܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘܐܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܒܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܐܐܗ‬

‫ܘܢ ܓ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ ܪܗ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ ܐ ܓܒ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܝ ܗܘܐ ܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܘܐܘ ܗ‬ ‫ܪܬܐ ܘܒ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܪ ܒ ܒ ܐ ܕ ܐܪܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܗ ܢ ܐ ܘܗܝ ܘ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܬܘܒ ܪ ܬܗܘܢ ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܒ ܒܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒܝ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ ܘ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܬ‬

‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ ܘ ܪܘܗܝ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܐ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܙܘ ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܪܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܦ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܗܝ ܘ ܓ ܐܐ‬

‫ܬܗܘܢ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕܗ‬

‫ܗܝ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܪܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܪ‬

‫̈ܐ ܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܪܬ ܐ ܕ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܒܗ ܕ‬

‫ܓܐ‬

‫ܒܗ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܬܘܢ‬

‫ܬܗ ܬܘ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܢ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫̈ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܒ ̈ ܐ ܗܝ ܗܘܬ‬

‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬

346

MARK: CHAPTER 12

S12.11 This was of the Lord, and it is a marvel in our eyes. S12.12 And they sought to seize him, but they feared the people, for they perceived that he had spoken the parable against them, so they let him go and they left. S12.13 And they sent to him some Pharisees and some Herodians to catch him in his speech. S12.14 And they began to say to him deceitfully, Teacher, we know that you are true and you are not overly concerned with any man, for you are no respecter of persons, but you teach the way of God in truth. Is it lawful to give a poll tax to Caesar or not? S12.15 But he knew their treachery. He said to them, Why do you test me? Bring me a dinar, (so) I may see it. S12.16 And they brought it to him. He said to them, Whose image and writing is this? They said to him, Caesar’s. S12.17 Jesus replied and said to them, Give what is Caesar’s to Caesar, and what is God’s to God, and they were amazed at him. S12.18 And Sadducees came to him, those who say that there is no resurrection, and they interrogated him and said, S12.19 Teacher, Moses wrote to us that whenever the brother of a man dies, and (if) he has a wife, and he has left no seed, the brother should marry her to raise up seed to his brother. S12.20 There were seven brothers, and the first married a woman and died, and did not leave any offspring. S12.21 And the second married her and died, and he too left no offspring, and the third likewise. S12.22 And she belonged to all seven of them and they left no progeny. After all of them, the woman also died.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪347‬‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܒ ̈‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[‬

‫ܬ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‪ .‬ܘܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ ܐ ܘ ܒ ܗܝ ܘܐܙ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܗܘ ܐ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ ܪܘ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܬ ܗܕܐ ܘܬܕ‬

‫ܬܗ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒܐ ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ ܒ ܪܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܠ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘ ܥ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܕ ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘܬ ܘ ܗܘܘ ܒ ‪.‬‬ ‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫]‪19‬ܣ[‬

‫ܬܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܨ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗܒ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܙܪ ܐ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘܕܬܪ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒ̇ ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܐ ܬܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܐܐ‬

‫ܘܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܕ‬

‫ܕ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ ܘ ܐ ܒ ܙܪ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܪܘܕܣ ܕ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܬܗ ܙܕܘ ̈ ܐ ܗ ܢ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ ̈ ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܘܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ̈ܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܠ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܕܒ‬

‫܁‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ ܕܓܒ ܐ ܘܐ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܙܪ ܐ ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܬܐ ܘ‬

‫ܘܐ ܐ ܗܘ ܒ ܙܪ ܐ ܘܕܬ ܐ ܗ ܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܙܪ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܬ ܐܦ‬

348

MARK: CHAPTER 12

S12.23 In the resurrection, therefore, when they have arisen, to which of them will the woman belong, for behold, all seven married her. S12.24 Jesus answered and said to them, Therefore do you err; you do not know the scriptures nor the power of God. S12.25 For when they have arisen from the grave they will not marry women, neither will women belong to men, but they are like angels in heaven. S12.26 But concerning the dead who are resurrected, have you not read the scripture of Moses, how God said from the bush, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? S12.27 And behold, God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. But you do err greatly. S12.28 And when one of the scribes heard that he had responded well to those who were with him, he asked, Which is the first commandment? S12.29 Jesus replied and said, The first of all of them is Hear O Israel, the Lord our God is one. S12.30 And that you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul, and with all your mind, and with all your strength. This is the first commandment. S12.31 And a second is like it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself. There is no other commandment greater than these. S12.32 That scribe said to him, Rabbi, you have spoken well (and) truly, that there is one God and there is none beside him. S12.33 And that a man should love him with all his heart and with all his soul, and with all his strength, and that he should love his neighbor as himself is more than burnt offerings and sacrifices.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪349‬‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܒ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪24‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܒܐ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܓܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܗ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪29‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ ܢ‬ ‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܘܕܬܪ‬ ‫ܬܪ‬

‫ܟ‬

‫ܟܘ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܗܝ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫‪ .‬ܕܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܪܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ‪.‬ܘ‬ ‫ܪ ܗܘ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬ܗ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܢ ܒ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬

‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘܕܬ̈ܪ ܕܕ ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ ܒܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܗ ܕܐܒ ܗܡ ܘܐ ܗ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܢ ܘܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘܗܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܘܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܐ ܬܐ ܗܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܕ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܪܒ‬

‫ܗܘ ܐ ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘܕܒ ܐ‬

350

MARK: CHAPTER 12

S12.34 When Jesus saw that he had responded well to him, he answered and said to him, You are not far from the Kingdom of God. And nobody dared to ask him anything again. S12.35 Jesus said when he taught in the temple, How do the scribes say that the Messiah is the son of David? S12.36 And David said in the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, sit at my right until I place your enemies under your feet. S12.37 And if David calls him Lord, how is he his son? And the whole crowd heard him gladly. S12.38 And when he taught he said, Beware of the scribes who like to walk about in the porches1 (of public buildings) and who love greetings in the market place, S12.39 And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the head places at banquets. S12.40 And they devour the houses of widows, (and) for a pretense draw out their prayers, and these will receive the greater condemnation. S12.41 And while Jesus was standing in front of the treasury, he saw many casting money into the treasury, and many of the wealthy were casting in much. S12.42 And a certain poor widow came (and) cast in two shmuna,2 which are a quarter (each). S12.43 Jesus called his disciples and said to them, Verily3 I say to you, that this poor widow cast more into the treasury than anyone.

‫ܐ‬ ‫ ܐ‬as opposed to P and H which write ‫ܐ‬ ‫“ ܐ‬robes.” See note to Luke 20:46 where the same discrepancy between the OS and later versions occurs. Also see the discussion on this verse in section 2.1.4 2 This was a very small coin with the Troy weight of only 1.5 grains. 3 The word here is written ‫ܐ‬, which normally means “if,” but in this case we can assume that the scribe omitted a single letter, and meant to write ‫ܐ‬, which means “verily.” 1

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪351‬‬

‫]‪34‬ܣ[‬

‫ܪ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬܪ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕܐ ܐ ܘܐ ܘܬܘܒ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܗܘ ܕܕܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘ ܕܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܘܐܢ ܕܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܪ‬

‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܘܪܫ‬

‫ܬܒܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ ܘܪܫ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܥ ܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܡ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ ܒ ܓ ܐ ܘ ̈ ܓ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܬ ܐܪ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܪܘܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܪ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܪ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܨܒ‬

‫ܐ ܒܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܝ ܕܬܒ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܗ ܗܘܐ ܘ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐܒ‬

‫̈ܒ ܐ ܕܐܪ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ܀‬ ‫ܒ ܢܕ ܐ‬

‫ܚ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܘ ܐ ܕ ܕ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܪܓ‬ ‫ܒ ܒܒ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܗ܀‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܨ ܬܗܘܢ ܘܗ ܢ‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܓ ܐܐ ܕܪ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܪ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܪ‬

‫ܬ̈ܪ‬

‫ܢ ܕܗܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܠܐ ܒ ܓܐ‬

352

MARK: CHAPTER 13

S12.44 For everyone (else) cast in from his abundance, but she cast in everything she possessed.

CHAPTER 13 S13.1

And when Jesus had gone out from the temple, one of his disciples said to him, Rabbi, look at the stones and the great building.

S13.2

Jesus said to him, Look, this building will not be left thus, (with) stone upon stone that is not thrown down.

S13.3

And as he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, across from the temple, Cepha (Peter) and Jacob (James) and John and Andrew asked him by themselves,

S13.4

Tell us when these things will be and what is the sign in which these things will be fulfilled?

S13.5

Jesus said to them, look that no one lead you astray.

S13.6

For many will come in my name and say, Behold me, and many will go astray.

S13.7

But when you hear of calamities, or reports of calamities, do not fear, for so must it be, but the end is not at this time.

S13.8

For nation (or “people”) will rise up against nation (or “people”), and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be earthquakes in various places, famine and tempests: they are the beginning of woes.

S13.9

And they will betray you to the people and to the synagogues, and you will stand before kings and be beaten before governors for my sake, for a witness to them,

S13.10 And to all the nations, for first this gospel must be preached.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪353‬‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘܬ ܐܪ‬

‫]‪44‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܡܕ‬ ‫ܗ‪.‬‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܐܪ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫‪ .‬ܗܕܐ ܕ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܗܐ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܥ ܝ ܗܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕ ܐ ܬ ܖܐ܀‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܝ ܐ ܐ ܘܒ ܐ ܪܒܐ‬

‫ܒܒ ܪܙ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܪ ܣ ܒ ܕ ܘܢ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܝܗ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܗ‬ ‫ܘ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܐ ܕܒ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܓ ܕ ܘܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܓ‬ ‫ܙܘ ̈ܐ ܒ ܘ ܐ ܕܘ ܐ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܘܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܬ ܓ ܘܢ ܡ ܗܓ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐܬܘܢ ܒ‬

‫̈ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܪܒ‬

‫ܗܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܒܘ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܘ ܓ ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܒܐ ܕ ܐ ܐ ܬܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܓ ܐܪ ܐܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܘܘܢ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ ܡ‬ ‫ܕܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܝ‬

‫ܡ ܓ ܬܬ ܙ ܒ ܬܐ ܗܕܐ‬

‫̈ܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܢ‬

354

MARK: CHAPTER 13

S13.11 But when they bring you and deliver you, do not think what you will say, but speak what is given to you at that time. For it is not you speaking, but the Holy Spirit. S13.12 For a brother will betray his brother to death, and a father his son, and children will rise up against their parents and kill them. S13.13 And it will be odious for each one of you because of my name. Everyone who endures to the end will be saved. S13.14 When you see the sign of the abomination of desolation standing in the place where it is not appropriate, let him who reads understand, then let those in Judea flee to the mountain. S13.15 And whoever is on the rooftop should not go down into the house, and not enter to pick up anything from his house. S13.16 And whoever is in the field, let him not turn around to pick up his clothes. S13.17 But woe to them who are pregnant, and to those who are nursing in those days! S13.18 Now pray that it not be in winter, S13.19 For there will be suffering in those days such as has not been since the day God created the earth until our day, and it will not be again S13.20 And if those days were not shortened, no flesh would survive, but because of the elect whom he has chosen, he will shorten those days. S13.21 And now, if anyone says to you, Behold, the messiah is here, behold there, do not believe him. S13.22 For false messiahs and false prophets will arise and give signs and wonders, (and) thus it is possible for them to lead astray even the elect.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪355‬‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܢ ܒ ܝ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܡ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܬܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܢ ܐ ܬܪ ܢ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐ ܗܘܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܢ‬ ‫ܐܒ ܬܐ ܘ‬

‫]‪12‬ܣ[‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘܝ ܕ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[‬

‫ܠ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ ܪܒܐ ܕ ܐܡ ܐܬܪ ܕ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܪܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܗ ܢ ܕܒ ܘܕ‬ ‫ܗ‬

‫ܕܒ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܨ‬

‫ܬܐ ܘܐܒܐ ܒ ܗ ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܒܐܓ ܐ ܗܘ ܐ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܢ ܒ̈ܐ‬

‫ܬ ܒ ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐܘܐ‬

‫ܕ ܕܐ‬

‫ܘܐ ܒ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܪܗ ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܠ ܕ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܠ‬

‫ܠ ܒ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫܀‬

‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܢ ܕ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܐ ܬܗ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܓ ܐܘ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܬܘܒ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ ܕܓܒܐ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܗ‬

‫ܐܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗ ܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕܗܐ ܗܪ ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܐ ܗܪܬ‬

‫ܐ ܕܓ ܐ ܘ ܒ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܬܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ ܓ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܢ ܐܦ ܓܒ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܬܕ ܬܐ ܗ ܐ ܕܐܢ‬

‫ܢ‬

356

MARK: CHAPTER 13

S13.23 But you, see, behold I have told you everything ahead of time. S13.24 But in those days, after the tribulation, the sun will be dark, and the moon will not give its light. S13.25 And stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven will be shaken. S13.26 And then they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds with great power and with glory. S13.27 And then he will send his angels and gather his elect from the four winds, from the end of the earth to the end of heaven. S13.28 Now learn the parable of the fig. When its branches are tender and have put forth leaves you know that summer is near. S13.29 So also you, when you see that these things have happened, know that I am near the door. S13.30 Verily I say to you that this generation will not pass until all these things come to pass. S13.31 Heaven and earth may pass away, but my words will not pass away. S13.32 Now about that day and about that hour no one knows, and not even the angels which are in heaven, and not even the Son, but only the Father. S13.33 But be vigilant and pray, for you do not know the hour. S13.34 For it is like a man who departs and leaves his house and gives his possessions to his servants, to each man his work, and commands the porter to watch. S13.35 Therefore be vigilant, for you do not know when the master of the house is coming, whether in the evening or whether at midnight, or whether at twilight or whether at dawn.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪357‬‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘ ܗܐ‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܘ ܪܐ ܗܪܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘܗ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܪ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘܗ‬ ‫ܕܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫]‪28‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫]‪31‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪32‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܪ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬

‫ܢ ̈‬

‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܓܒ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܬܐ ܕ ܐ ܕܪ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗ‬

‫ܢܕܐܬ ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܘܢ ܘ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܓ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܕܗܘ ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܗܕܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܪܒܐ‬

‫ܐܪܒ‬

‫ܪ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܗ‬

‫ܒܢ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ ܕ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐܦ ܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܐܒܐ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ‬

‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐܬܐ‬

‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܗ ܐ ܐܦ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܪ ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܘ‬

‫ܬܬܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ ܐ‬

‫̈ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܘ ܒ ܒ ܗ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ ܓ ܕܓܒ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ ܕ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܓ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܘܢ ܗ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܐ ܐܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܕܒ ܐ ܐ ܐܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܐ ܐܢ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܓ‬

‫ܗ‬ ‫ܝ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܐ ܐܢ‬

358

MARK: CHAPTER 14

S13.36 And lest he come quietly and find you while you are sleeping. S13.37 And what I say to you I say to all, be vigilant.

CHAPTER 14 S14.1

Two days before the unleavened (bread) of the Passover, the chief priests and scribes were seeking how to take him treacherously and kill him.

S14.2

For they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be a clamor of the people.

S14.3

And when he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he was dining, a woman came carrying an alabaster vase of spices of good, pure1 spikenard what was very costly, and she broke it open and poured it on his head.

S14.4

And there were people who were displeased with them and said, Why this waste(?)2

S14.5

For it could have been sold for three hundred dinars and been given to the poor, and they murmured among themselves about her.

S14.6

But Jesus said to them, Leave her alone. Why are you vexing her? For she has done a good deed for me.

S14.7

For the poor are always with you, and whenever you want to you can do (something) for them, but I am not with you always.

1 The Syriac word here is simply the Greek word for pure (πιστικος). This could be viewed as evidence that this was translated from a Greek text. But that cannot be proven from this one instance. It is also possible that πιστικος was a loan word in current use by Syriac speakers in Egypt when this text was translated. 2 The meaning of is not clear to me. The Peshitta here has ‫“ = ܐܒ ܐ‬waste”

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪359‬‬

‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܕ‬

‫ܢ ܗܘ ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ܁‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܢ ܗܘ ܐ‬

‫܀‬

‫ܐ ܗܘ ܘܢ‬

‫ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬ ‫̈ ܕܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܬܪ‬ ‫ܐܐ ܐܒ ܐ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫̈ ܐܘ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܢ ܓ ܒܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒܒ ܗ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ ܗܘܐ ܒܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܒ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܗ‬ ‫ܕ ܗܝ ܘܬܒ ܬܗ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܐ ܐ ܕܐܬܒܐܫ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܓ ܕ ܕܒ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܒ ̈ ܗܘܢ‬

‫ܐܕܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܓ ܕ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܪܒ‬

‫ܘܐ ܪܘܒܐ ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܐܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܬ‬ ‫ܣ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ‪...‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܒܐ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ‬ ‫ܥܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ ܬ ܬܝ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܬ ܢ ܐ ܢ܁ ܘܐ ܝ ܕܨܒ ܐ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܒ ܠ ܙܒ ܓ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܒ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕܬ ܒ ܘܢ‬ ‫ܬ ܢ‬

360

MARK: CHAPTER 14

S14.8

For this thing which she has done, behold, she has done it as though to bury me. She has come in advance to anoint my body.

S14.9

Verily I say to you that when the gospel is preached in all the world, that which she has done will be remembered.

S14.10 And Judah1 Iscariot, one of the Twelve, went to the chief priests to betray him. S14.11 And when they heard it, they rejoiced and promised to give him money; and he sought an occasion to betray him. S14.12 On the first day of the feast, as the paschal lamb was being slaughtered, his disciples said to him, How do you want us to go and prepare for you to eat the Passover? S14.13 And he sent two of his disciples, and said to them, Go to the city, (and) behold, a man carrying a vessel of water will meet you. Follow him. S14.14 Wherever he enters, say to the owner of the building, our master says, my time has come, where is the guest room where I may eat the Passover with my disciples? S14.15 And he will show you a large upper room (with the table) laid and set in order. There you will prepare for us. S14.16 His disciples went as he told them and came to the city and found the place he told them about, and they prepared for the Passover. S14.17 And when it was evening, he came with his twelve. S14.18 And while they were sitting and eating Jesus said to them, Verily, verily I say to you, that one of you who is eating with me will betray me.

1

For an explanation of the name Judah vs. Judas, see note to Matt. 26:14.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪361‬‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܓ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܢ ܕ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܘ ܐ ܕܗ ܐ ܡ ܕ ܒ ܬ܀‬

‫ܡ ܕ ܒܬ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[ ܘ ܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[ ܒ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܕ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫]‪15‬ܣ[ ܘܗܐ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܕ ܐܙܠ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܐܕ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܪ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܙ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܙ ܒ ܪܗ‬

‫ܢ܁ ܕ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܐ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܙܒ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܝ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐܬܘ‬

‫ܒܐ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ̈ܪ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܪܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܐܙ ܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܒ ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܬܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ܆ ܪܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܠ ܘܐ ܘ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܝ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬ ̈ܪܒ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܝ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ ܐ ܐ ܨܒܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܘ ܪ ܬܪ‬ ‫ܒ ܢ ܓܒ ܐ‬

‫ܗܐ‬

‫ܒ ܬܝ ܒ‬

‫ܬܪ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܒܬ ܘ‬

‫ܬܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܥ‪ .‬ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

362

MARK: CHAPTER 14

S14.19 Now they began to be grieved, and they said to each other, Let it not be me! S14.20 But he said to them, One of the twelve who stretches forth his hand with me into the bowl. S14.21 And the Son of Man will go as it is written of him, and woe to the man whose hand betrays the Son of Man. It would have been better for him if he had not been born. S14.22 And while they were eating bread, he blessed and broke it and gave it to his disciples, and he said to them, Take it, this is my body.1 S14.23 And he took the cup and blessed it and gave it to them and they drank from it. S14.24 And he said to them, This is my blood which is the new covenant, which was shed for many. S14.25 Verily I say to you, that I will not drink again from the fruit of the vine until the day in which I drink it with you anew in the kingdom of God. S14.26 And they sang praises and went out to the Mount of Olives. S14.27 Jesus said to them, All of you will stumble because of me, for it is written, I will smite the shepherd and the sheep will scatter. S14.28 And I have risen, I will go before you to Galilee. S14.29 Cepha (Peter) answered and said to him, If all of them stumble, I will not. S14.30 Jesus said to him, Verily, verily I say to you, that this very night before the cock crows twice, three times you will deny me.

Syriac has more than one word for “body.” This one more properly means “corpse.”

1

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪363‬‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܕ ܐܐܐ‬

‫ܕܬ ܐ‬

‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܪ‬

‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܐܙܠ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܒܐ ܗ‬ ‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ‬ ‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ‬

‫ܕܕ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܓ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܢ ܬܐ ܒ‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܪܙ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܘ‬

‫]‪28‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܕ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܓܝ‬

‫ܥ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܒ ܪܘܢ ܐ‬

‫]‪29‬ܣ[‬

‫ܒܓ ܐ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܘܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܬ ܀‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܢ ܕܬܘܒ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܐ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܐ ܒܟ ܘ ܐ ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܒ ܟ ܘ ܒ‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܕܐܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܢ ܒ‬

‫ܢ ܬܬ‬

‫ܗܘ ܓ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢ ܓ ܐ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐܢ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܬܪ ܓ ܐ ܬܪܬ ܙܒ ܬ‬

‫ܢܐܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܙܒ ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܪܒ‪.‬‬

364

MARK: CHAPTER 14

S14.31 And Simon said more, If it so be that I die with you, I will not deny you, and thus said they all. S14.32 And they came to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to his disciples, Sit here while I pray. S14.33 And he led Cepha (Peter) and Jacob (James) and John away and began to be sad and to grieve. S14.34 And he said to them, It grieves my soul to death. S14.35 And he withdrew a little and fell on his face on the ground and prayed that if it were possible this hour might pass from him. S14.36 And he said, My Father, everything is in your hands, it has arrived. Make this cup pass from me, yet not according to my will, but according to your will. S14.37 And he came and found them sleeping and he said to Cepha (Peter), Simon, you slept. Were you not able to stay awake one hour? S14.38 Stay awake and pray that you do not enter into temptation. The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak. S14.39 And he went again to pray, and said the same words. S14.40 And he came and found them sleeping again, for their eyes were heavy with sleep, and they did not know what to say to him. S14.41 And he came a third time and said to them, Sleep and rest. The hour has come, the end has arrived. Behold, the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. S14.42 Arise, let us go. Behold, he is near who betrays me. S14.43 And while he was speaking, Judah came, one of the twelve, and with him a large crowd carrying swords and staffs, from the chief priests and the scribes and elders.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪365‬‬

‫ܢ‬ ‫ܪܒ‬

‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܗ ܐ ܐܦ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܢ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܓ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪32‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܘ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܬܒ ܗܪ ܐ‬ ‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘܕܒ‬

‫ܐ ܐܘ‬

‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܒܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܝ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘ ܩ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬ ܒ‬ ‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܐܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܨܒ ܕ‬

‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܐܬ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐܐ ܒ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬܬ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܕܐ ܬ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܐܪ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܠ ܡ ̈‬ ‫ܒܐ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܐ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܬ‬

‫ܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܘܨ‬

‫ܘ ܝ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܐܢ‬ ‫ܐܗܐܐܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܪܘ ܐ ܨܒ ܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܓܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫]‪39‬ܣ[ ܘܐܙܠ ܬܘܒ ܨ ܘܗܝ ܗܝ‬ ‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܢ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ ܕܬ ܙܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܗܐ‬ ‫]‪42‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܙܠ ܗܐ‬

‫ܗܘ‬ ‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܐܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘ ̈ ܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫̈‬

‫ܗܘܝ ܓ‬

‫‪ .‬ܐܬܬ‬ ‫ܘܐܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ ̈ ܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܪ‬ ‫ܬ ܪܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

366

MARK: CHAPTER 14

S14.44 And he gave them a sign, he who was betraying him, who said to them, He whom I kiss is he, seize him carefully and lead him away. S14.45 And immediately he came to him and said to him, Rabbi, and kissed him. S14.46 And they laid their hands on him and seized him. S14.47 And one of those who were standing (there) drew a sword and struck the servant of the high priest and removed his ear. S14.48 Jesus responded and said to them, How you have come out to get me - like a robber, with swords and staffs! S14.49 I am with you every day in the temple (but) you did not seize me, but (now) in order that the scriptures might be fulfilled. S14.50 And his disciples all left him and fled. S14.51 And one young man came after him and was wrapped in a towel,1 and many men went and seized him. S14.52 And he left his garment in their hands and fled from them naked. S14.53 And they took Jesus to the chief priests and all the chief priests came with him, and the elders and the scribes. S14.54 And Cepha (Peter) came after him from a distance, up to the house of the high priest, and he sat near the guards and warmed himself. S14.55 Now the chief priests and the whole crowd sought testimony against Jesus to kill him, but they were not able to. S14.56 And many bore false witness against him, but their testimony was not consistent.

1

Or “loin cloth.”

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪367‬‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪44‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܘܢ ܐܬܐ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘ ܐ ܘܗܝ ܙܗ ܐ ܘܐܘܒ ܗܝ‬ ‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܬܗ ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܐ‬

‫]‪46‬ܣ[ ܘܗ ܢ ܐ̈ܪ‬ ‫]‪47‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪48‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܘܒ‬ ‫]‪49‬ܣ[‬

‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫ܪܒ ܘ‬

‫ܗܝ ܐ ܐ ܘܐ ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬܐ ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܡ ܬ ܢ ܐܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܐ‬

‫]‪50‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ ܗܝ ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܒܐ‬

‫]‪55‬ܣ[ ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܝܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫]‪56‬ܣ[ ܘ ܓ ܐܐ‬ ‫ܕܘܬܗܘܢ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܗܘ ܘܢ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܘܐܙ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܬ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ ܒ ܪܗ‬ ‫]‪54‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܒ ܗܘܐ ܬ ܕ ̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ‬

‫ܐܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘ ܩ‬

‫ܥ ܬ ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫]‪53‬ܣ[ ܘܐܘܒ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ ܕܪܒ‬

‫ܓ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܒ ܪܗ ܘ‬ ‫]‪51‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܓ ܐܐ ܘܐ ܘܗܝ‬ ‫]‪52‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܘܢ ܪܒ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܗ ܕܪܒ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫̈ ܕܘܬܐ ܕܓ ܐ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܝ‬

368

MARK: CHAPTER 14

S14.57 But men stood up against him and said: S14.58 We heard him say, I will throw down the temple which was built by hands, and in three days I will make another that is not made by hands. S14.59 And not even this testimony of theirs was consistent. S14.60 And the chief priest arose in their midst and asked Jesus saying to him, Do you not answer a word when these witness against you? S14.61 But he kept silent and did not respond at all. And again the high priest asked him a second time and said, Are you the messiah, the son of the Blessed? S14.62 Jesus answered and said to him, I am, and from now on you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. S14.63 And the chief priest then tore his clothes and said, What more need do you have of witnesses? S14.64 For behold, all of you have heard it. What does it seem to you? And all of them condemned him that he was worthy of death. S14.65 And some of them began to spit on him, and to slap him, and said, Prophesy to us now! And the guards beat him on his palms. S14.66 And when Cepha (Peter) was in the court of the high priest, S14.67 As he was warming himself a young woman of the high priest saw him and said to him, You were also with Jesus the Nazarene. S14.68 But he denied it and said, I do not know and do not understand what you have said. And he went out into the outer courtyard.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪369‬‬

‫]‪57‬ܣ[ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫]‪58‬ܣ[ ܕܐ‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬ ‫ܗܝ ܘܐ‬

‫ܕܐ ܐ ܐ ܪ ܝ‬ ‫ܝ‪ .‬ܕܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܐܐ ܐܕܐ ܒ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪59‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܐ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫]‪60‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕܐܪܒ‬

‫ܗܘܝ‬

‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܪܒ‬ ‫ܓ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܕܘܬܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܥ ܘܐ‬

‫ܩ ܗܘܐ ܘ ܡ ܐ ܐܬ ‪ .‬ܘܬܘܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪61‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܐܒܗܕ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܕܬܪܬ ܙܒ ̈ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪62‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܐܗ‬

‫]‪63‬ܣ[ ܘܪܒ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫]‪64‬ܣ[ ܗܐ ܓ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫]‪65‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܕ ܐ‬ ‫]‪66‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫]‪67‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܐ ܐܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܐܬܐ‬

‫ܨܪܝ ܒ‬

‫ܗ‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܓ ܕ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܗܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܩ ܒ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܬܗ‬

‫]‪68‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܪܬܐ ܒ‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ ܘ‬ ‫ܐܕ‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܪܒ‬

‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܗ ܕܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ ܐ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܢܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܐܬ ܒܐ‬

‫ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܐ ܐ ܒ ܪܬܐ ܕܪܒ‬ ‫ܥ ܗܘ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܪ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܕܪܒ‬ ‫ܐܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܘܐܦ ܐ‬ ‫ܬܝ‪ .‬ܘ‬

370

MARK: CHAPTER 15

S14.69 And again the young woman saw him and began to say to them who were standing (there), This one was also one of them. S14.70 But he again denied it, and again after a little bit, those who were standing (there) said to Cepha (Peter), Truly you are one of them, because you are from the Galilee. S14.71 And he cursed and swore, I do not know this man you are talking about! S14.72 And the cock crowed two times, and Cepha recalled the word that Jesus had said to him, that before the cock crows twice, you will deny me three times, and he began to weep.

CHAPTER 15 S15.1

And at dawn the chief priests and elders and scribes and all the people took counsel and bound Jesus and led him and turned him over to Pilate.

S15.2

And Pilate asked him, Are you the king of the Jews? He answered and said to him, You have said it.

S15.3

And the chief priests were slandering him greatly, but he did not utter a word to them.

S15.4

And again Pilate said to him, Do you not reply a word to them? Have you not seen how they testify against you?

S15.5

But Jesus did not say a word, so that Pilate was astonished.

S15.6

And it was customary for him to release to them whichever of the prisoners they asked for during the feast (of Passover).

S15.7

And there was a prisoner, an evil man, called Bar Abba, and he was a man who did evil and killed.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪371‬‬

‫]‪69‬ܣ[ ܘܬܘܒ ܬܗ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܗܘ‪.‬‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫‪ .‬ܘܬܘܒ ܒ ܪ‬ ‫]‪70‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܕܓ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܡ ܗܘܐ ܘ‬

‫]‪71‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܐܕܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐܦ ܗ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܓܒ ܐ ܗ ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪72‬ܣ[ ܘ ܐ ܬܪ ܓ ܐ ܕܬ̈ܪܬ ܙܒ ܘ ܕ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܙܒ ܬ ܪ ܒ‬ ‫ܙܒ ܬ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܪ ܓ ܐ ܬ̈ܪܬ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ ܝ ܗܘܐ ܕ ܒ ܐ܀‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬ ‫̈ ܐ ܘ ̈ ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬ ‫ܥ ܘܐܘܒ ܗܝ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܣ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ ܘܕ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܬܘܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܘ ܕ‬

‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܒ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܗܘܐ ܓܒ ܐ ܒ ܒ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܓܒ ܐ ܕ ܒ ܒ ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘ‬

‫ܣܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܬ‬ ‫̈ ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܨܘܗܝ‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܘܗܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܣ ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬ ‫ܥ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܒ ܗܘܐ ܕ‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܐ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܣ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ ܕ ̈ܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐܒܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

372

MARK: CHAPTER 15

S15.8

And the people called out and began to ask him to do it for them.

S15.9

Pilate answered and said to them, Do you wish me to release to you the king of the Jews?

S15.10 For Pilate knew he had handed him over out of envy. S15.11 And the chief priests convinced the people to ask him to release Bar Abba. S15.12 Again Pilate responded and said to them, What then do you want me to do with the king of the Jews? S15.13 Now they cried out, Crucify him, crucify him! S15.14 But Pilate said to them, What then has he done wrong? And they cried all the more, Crucify him! S15.15 Now Pilate wanted to do the will of the people, and he released Bar Abba to them, and handed Jesus over to them, when he had been scourged, to be crucified. S15.16 And the soldiers led him outside into the courtyard which was the praetorium and called the whole company (of soldiers). S15.17 And they clothed him in purple and they wove a crown of thorns and placed it on him. S15.18 And they began to greet him, Hail, king of the Jews! S15.19 And they beat him about the head with a cane, and spit in his face and fell on their knees and worshipped him. S15.20 And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple and dressed him in his own clothes, and they brought him out to crucify him. S15.21 And they forced Simon, a Cyrenian, who came from the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to carry his cross.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪373‬‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܓ ܐ‬

‫ܐܘ ܝ‬

‫ܐܠ ܕ ܒ‬

‫]‪9‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܣ ܘܐ‬

‫ܘܢ܁ ܨܒ‬

‫]‪10‬ܣ[‬

‫ܥ ܗܘܐ ܓ‬

‫]‪11‬ܣ[ ܘ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫]‪12‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܘܢ ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܣܕ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܙ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܝܙ‬

‫ܣܐ‬ ‫]‪14‬ܣ[ ܗܘ ܕ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܙ‬

‫ܐܠ ܕ‬

‫ܐܗ‬

‫ܐܓ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫]‪16‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐܘܒ ܗܝ ܓ ܕܪܬܐ ܕܐ‬

‫ܐܠ ܒ‬

‫ܒ ‪ .‬ܐ‬ ‫]‪20‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܘܐ ܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫]‪21‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘܢ ܐ ܒ‬

‫ܒ ܘܗ ܢ‬ ‫ܐ ܘ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܒ‬

‫ܘ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ̈ܒܐ ܘ‬

‫]‪17‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܒ ܗܝ ܐܪܓ ܐ ܘܓ‬

‫]‪19‬ܣ[ ܘ‬ ‫ܒ ̈ܪ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܨܒ‬

‫ܖܒ‬

‫ܣ ܕ‬ ‫]‪15‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܐܒܐ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ ܓ‬

‫ܢ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕ ܒ ܨܒ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܓ ܕ ܕ‬ ‫ܥ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬

‫]‪18‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒ ܐܒܐ‬

‫ܣ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܕ ܘܕ ܐ‬

‫]‪13‬ܣ[ ܗ ܢ ܕ‬

‫ܘܢ‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ ܘܕ ܐ‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ ܘܪ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܗܝ ܐ̈ܪܓ‬ ‫‪.‬‬

‫ܢ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܪܘܣ ܘܕܪܘ ܣ ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܘ ܒܐ ̈ ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܗܝ ܘܐ ܒ ܗܝ‬

‫ܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܠܙ‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܒ ܗܝ‬

374

MARK: CHAPTER 15

S15.22 And they brought him to a place called Golgotha, which translated is, the skull. S15.23 And they gave him wine mixed with spices, but he did not take it. S15.24 And they crucified him and divided his clothes among themselves, and they cast lots for them. S15.25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. S15.26 And his transgression was written: This is the king of the Jews. S15.27 And two thieves were crucified with him; one on his right and one on his left. S15.28 (this verse not present in Sinaiticus) S15.29 And they (the spectators) were reviling him and shaking their heads and saying, Tear down the temple and build it in three days! S15.30 Save yourself and come down from the cross! S15.31 And again even the chief priests laughed with each other (and) the scribes saying, He saved others, (but) he cannot save himself! S15.32 Let the messiah, the king of Israel, descend from the cross that we may see and believe, and even those who were crucified with him scorned him. S15.33 And when it was the sixth hour there was darkness until the ninth hour. S15.34 And at the ninth hour he cried out in a loud voice, My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪375‬‬

‫]‪22‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܗܝ ܘ‬

‫]‪23‬ܣ[ ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܐܓ ܓ ܐܕ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫ܐܕ ܒ‬

‫]‪24‬ܣ[ ܘܙ‬ ‫]‪25‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫̈‬ ‫̈ܐ ܬ‬

‫ܗܘܝ ܕ‬

‫]‪26‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܒܐ ܗܘܬ‬

‫]‪27‬ܣ[ ܘܙ ̈‬

‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫]‪29‬ܣ[ ܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܘܒ ܐ‬

‫ܘܙ‬

‫ܬ̈ܪ ܓ ̈ ܐ‬

‫]‪31‬ܣ[ ܘܬܘܒ ܐܦ ̈ܪܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܐ‬

‫]‪33‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܗܘܝ‬

‫]‪34‬ܣ[ ܘܒ‬

‫̈‬

‫̈‬

‫ܙ‬

‫ܘܢ ܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐ ܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܓ ̈‬

‫ܐ ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܪ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐܐ‬

‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܗܝ‬

‫ܬܗ ܗ ܐ‬

‫ܘ ܬ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫]‪32‬ܣ[‬ ‫ܗ ܢ ܕܙ‬

‫ܘܢ ̈ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܘܢ ܕ ܘܕ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܗܝ ܘ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫]‪30‬ܣ[ ܐ ܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫ܘܗܝ ܒ ̈ ܗܘܢ ܘܐܪ‬

‫ܗܝ ܘ ܓ‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܒܒ‬

‫ܬܪܓ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܘ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܙ‬ ‫ܬ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܪܒܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܝܐ‬

‫ܝ‬

‫ܘܐܦ‬

‫ܐܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐ ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬

376

MARK: CHAPTER 15

S15.35 And some of those who were standing (there) heard it and they said, He is calling Elijah. S15.36 And one ran and filled a sponge with vinegar and put it on a stick and gave it to him to drink. And they said, Let us see whether Elijah comes to take him down. S15.37 And Jesus, when he had cried out in a loud voice, died.1 S15.38 And the doors of the temple were torn in two from the top to the bottom. S15.39 Now when the centurion who was standing by him saw cry out and die, he said, Truly this is2 the son of God. S15.40 And there were women standing far off who saw it: Mary Magdalene, and Mary, daughter3 of Jacob (James) the younger, mother of Joseph and Shalom. S15.41 Those who came with him from Galilee and many other (women) who served him, who went with him up to Jerusalem. S15.42 And it was the Sabbath. S15.43 And Joseph of Arimathea came, an honorable man, a counselor, and who was looking for the kingdom of heaven, and he was bold and entered into Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. S15.44 And Pilate was amazed that he was already dead, and he sent (and) called the centurion and asked him if he was dead. S15.45 And when he learned it from the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.

Lit. “finished” Unlike the Peshitta and the Greek, this is not in the past tense. 3 In both the Greek and the Peshitta she is the mother of James. So this may preserve an earlier tradition. 1 2

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪377‬‬

‫]‪35‬ܣ[ ܘܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪39‬ܣ[‬

‫ܥ‬

‫ܬܪ ܐ ܕܗ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫]‪41‬ܣ[ ܗ ܕܐܬܝ‬ ‫ܗܘܝ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫܀‬ ‫ܘ‬

‫̈ܪ‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܗܘ ܕ ܐܡ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒ ܗ ܗܘ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫̈ܗܘܝ ̈ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ ܙ ܪܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܕܐ ܐ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܒ ܐ ܪܒܐ‬

‫ܐܕ‬

‫]‪40‬ܣ[ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܒܬ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐ‬

‫ܓܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐܢ ܐܬܐ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪38‬ܣ[ ܘܐܨ ܝ ̈ܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܗ ܢܕ‬

‫]‪36‬ܣ[ ܘܪܗܛ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫]‪37‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܪܘ ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܪ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܗ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫‪.‬ܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܡ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܓ ܐܬܐ ܕ‬

‫̈‬

‫ܗܘܝ‬

‫]‪42‬ܣ[ ܘܗܘܐ ܒ ܒ ܐ‬ ‫]‪43‬ܣ[ ܘܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܪ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗ ܕ ܥ‪.‬‬

‫ܪ ܐ ܓܒ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘܐ ܚ ܘ‬ ‫ܬܐ ܕ‬

‫ܗܘܐ‬

‫ܘܘ ܪ‬

‫]‪44‬ܣ[ ܘܬ‬ ‫ܕܐܢ‬ ‫]‪45‬ܣ[ ܘ‬

‫ܣܕ‬ ‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܗ‬

‫ܐܒ‬ ‫ܬ‬

‫ܐ ܘܐܦ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܣ ܘ ܐܠ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܘܐܘ ܐ‬

378

MARK: CHAPTER 16

S15.46 And he bought linen and brought him and wrapped him in the linen and put him in the tomb, which was cut out for him in a rock, and he rolled a stone and cast it in front of the door of the tomb. S15.47 Now Mary Magdalene, and Mary the daughter of Jacob (James) were watching where he was put.

CHAPTER 16 S16.1

And when the Sabbath was over, Mary Magdalene, and Mary, daughter of Jacob (James), and Shalom (Salome) bought oil and sweet spices to come and anoint him.

S16.2

And at dawn, on the first day of the week, they came to the tomb as the sun was rising.

S16.3

And they said among themselves, But who will roll away the tombstone for us?

S16.4

Because it was very large, and they went and saw that the stone was (already) rolled away.

S16.5

And they went into the tomb and saw a young man sitting to their right, and he was wrapped in a white robe, and they were afraid.

S16.6

And he said to them, Do not be afraid. You are seeking Jesus the Nazarene who was crucified. He has risen and is not there. Behold the place where he was placed.

S16.7

But go and tell it to his disciples and to Cepha that behold, he goes before you to Galilee. There you will see him as he said to you.

S16.8

And when they had heard it, they went out and went and did not say anything to anyone because they were afraid.

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪379‬‬

‫]‪46‬ܣ[ ܘܙܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫]‪47‬ܣ[‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܘ ܐ ܘܐ ܝ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܓ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܓ‬

‫ܕ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܒ ܘܐ ܘ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܐܪ‬

‫ܐ ܘ‬

‫ܒ ܪܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܐ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫ܬܪ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܒܬ‬

‫ܝ ܗܘܝ ܐ‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܕܐܬ‬

‫ܨ ܐܕ‬ ‫]‪1‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐ ܘܗ̈ܪܘ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒ ܬ ܒ ܐ ܙܒ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܒ ܘ ܡ‪ .‬ܕ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܒܬ‬ ‫ܒ ܪܐ‬

‫]‪2‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܒ‬

‫ܐܒ‬

‫]‪3‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬

‫ܢ ܗܘܝ ܒ‬

‫]‪4‬ܣ[‬

‫ܒ ܒܐ ܐܬ‬ ‫ܕ‬

‫ܕܪܒܐ ܗܘܬ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫‪ .‬ܘܐܙ ܘ ܝ ܕ‬

‫ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐ ܕܒ‬

‫ܒ ܪܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܓ ܐ ܗܘܬ ܗܝ ܐ ܐ‬

‫]‪5‬ܣ[‬ ‫]‪6‬ܣ[‬

‫ܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪7‬ܣ[‬

‫ܐܐ ̈‬ ‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܕܗܐ‬ ‫ܐܙ ܐ ܝ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܬ ܬ ܘ ܐ ܐ ܕܐ‬

‫]‪8‬ܣ[‬

‫ܒ ܪܐ ܘ ܝ‬ ‫ܪܬܐ ܘܕ‬

‫ܓ‬

‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ‬

‫ܘ‬

‫ܐ ܕ ܒ‬

‫ܗܘ ܕܙ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܥ ܗܘ ܪ ܐ ܒ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܬ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘ ܐ ܗܘܐ ܬ ܗܐ ܕܘ ܗ ܐܬܪ ܕ‬

‫ܘܐܙܠ ܘ ܐ‬

‫ܡ ܐܐ‬

‫ܡ‬

‫ܢ ܓ ܐ‬

‫ܕܕ‬

‫ܗܘܝ܀‬

380

MARK: CHAPTER 16

(Sinaiticus apparently ends with verse 8, but Curetonianus is preserved again beginning with verse 17) C16:17 . . . . . who believe in me. In my name they will cast out devils, they will speak with new tongues. C16:18 They will pick up snakes with their hands, and if they drink a deadly poison, it will not harm them. They will lay their hands on the sick and they will be healed. C16:19 Now our Lord Jesus, after he had commanded his disciples, was raised up to heaven, and sat at the right hand of God. C16:20 So they went forth and preached in every place (the Lord being with them in everything), and their word was confirmed in all the wonders they performed. Subscription: End of the Gospel of Mark

‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫‪381‬‬

‫]‪17‬ܟ[ ‪ ... ... ...‬ܕ‬ ‫ܢ܁‬

‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܒ‪ .‬ܗ‬

‫ܣ‪ :‬ܨ ܐ ܕ‬

‫ܒ‬

‫̈ܕ ܐ‬

‫]‪18‬ܟ[‬

‫ܢ ̈‬ ‫ܐ ܕ‬ ‫ܡ‬ ‫ܘܢ܁ ܘܐܢ‬ ‫ܒܐ‬ ‫̈ ܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܢ ܘ‬ ‫ܢ ̈ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܐ ܐ ܢ܁‬

‫]‪19‬ܟ[‬

‫̈ ܘܗܝ ܐܬ‬

‫ܥ‬ ‫ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܐ ܕܐ ܐ‪.‬‬

‫]‪20‬ܟ[ ܗ ܢ ܕ‬ ‫ܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܓ‬

‫ܒ ܪ ܕ‬

‫ܘܐ ܙܘ ܒ ܠ ܕܘ ܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ̈‬ ‫ܒܐܬܘܬܐ ܕ ܒ‬ ‫ܢܕ‬

‫ܣ‬

‫ܢ‪ .‬ܒ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܢ܀‬

‫ܘܢ ܐ‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܘ ܒ‬

‫ܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‪.‬‬

‫ܐ‬

‫ܬܐ‬

‫ܘܢ ܒ‬

‫‪.‬‬